You are on page 1of 242

CHAPTER - IV

CHAPTER IV

RESULTS AND DISCUSSION

This chapter presents the results of the analyses of the data in three

main sections. Section 4.1 contains the results of the comparisons of

adolescents based on various socio demographic variables on the main

variables. Section 4.2 presents the correlations among the main variables

such as adolescent stress, psychological well-being, parenting style,

personality, and emotional intelligence. Section 4.3 presents the results of

the moderated multiple regression analysis which examine the effects of

moderator variables such as age, gender, order of birth, type of family,

parenting style, personality and emotional intelligence on the stress -

psychological well-being relationship.

4.1. ANALYSIS OF THE MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT

TO RELEVANT SOCIO DEMOGRAPHIC VARIABLES

Several studies have highlighted the role of certain socio

demographic variables in the perception of stress as well as in their

relationships to well-being, and other variables. So, an understanding of the

relevant socio demographic characteristics of the sample seems important in

interpreting the psychological variables. In order to test the role of the

selected socio demographic variables, the sample was classified into

different groups and the significance of the differences in the mean scores in

196
adolescent stress, psychological well-being, parenting style, personality, and

ennotional intelligence were tested using 't' test or 'one - way ANOVA'. The

socio demographic variables selected for this purpose are stage of

adolescence, sex, place of residence, stream of study, participation in sports

and extracurricular activities, membership In organizations, presence of

close friends, order of birth, type of family, religion, class of study, course of

study, and level of academic achievement.

4.1. A. COMPARISON OF THE MIDDLE AND THE LATE ADOLESCENTS

4.1. A.I.Adolescent stress

Even though a number of investigations have been made on

adolescent stress very few studies have looked into the difference between

adolescents belonging to different phases such as young, middle, and late

adolescence in the experience of stress. In the present investigation this

aspect has been investigated into and the present section gives the results

obtained in the testing of the hypothesis proposed in this regard. The mean

scores obtained by the middle and the late adolescents in the various stress

dimensions have been computed and the differences in the mean scores

were tested for significance using the't' test.

The mean scores and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

middle and the late adolescents are given in Table 4.1. From the table, it can

be seen that there are significant differences between the middle and the

late adolescent students only in four of the ten dimensions of stress. The late

adolescents have significantly higher mean scores in stress of school

attendance (t = 5.15; p<.01), future uncertainty (t= 5.98; p<.01), and financial

197
pressure (t=3.30; P<.01). The late adolescents may require more autonomy,

freedom, and have less Interest in conforming to the rules. So, they may find

the insistence on class attendance more stressful. They may also feel

capable of doing things on their own and attending the classes regularly may

not be considered unavoidable.

Table 4.1
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the middle and the late
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Middle adolescents Late adolescents
Stress Variables (N=1577) (N=483) 'f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 23.77 8.12 24.14 8.89 0.85
School performance 20.46 6.41 21.08 6.21 1.88
School attendance 5.73 2.68 6.46 2.86 5.15**
Romantic relationships 11.17 4.56 11.24 4.56 . 0.31
Peer pressure 14.71 5.21 15.16 5.36 1.64
Teacher interaction 15.28 6.01 15.41 6.09 0.41
Future uncertainty 7.73 3.04 8.68 3.15 5.98**
School-leisure conflict 12.45 4.68 10.73 4.45 7.18**
Financial pressure 7.44 3.33 8.03 3.76 3.30**
Emerging adult
8.18 3.04 8.45 3.30 1.65
responsibility
Total stress 126.92 35.38 129.37 35.86 1.33
** Significant at the .01 level

The stress of future uncertainty is faced more by the late

adolescents as they are going to begin their adult life in a short while and

decisions about career choices have to be made by them than the middle

adolescents. Since there is lots of career choices there can be more

confusion. Because of the same reasons, the stress of financial pressure is

higher in the case of late adolescents than the middle adolescents. The late

adolescents may have to support themselves financially and sometimes the

family may also expect a return in the form of financial help from them.

Moreover, the financial needs of late adolescents are also more than that of

198
the middle adolescents, especially in matters concerned with dress,

telephones, get-togethers, and the like. The middle adolescents have

significantly higher school-leisure conflict (t=7.18; p<. 01) than the late

adolescents. Middle adolescents are more interested in leisure time

activities, but at the same time they might be receiving less freedom and

autonomy in this regard when compared to the late adolescents.

In the case of the remaining stressors like stress of home life, school

performance, romantic relationships, peer pressure, teacher interaction, and

emerging adult responsibility, the differences in the mean scores between

the middle and the late adolescents are not significant even though on all

these sources of stress higher scores are obtained by the late adolescents.

Same is the case with total stress. These results indicate that most of these

stressors examined are experienced more or less to the same extent by the

two groups of adolescents.

Issac (1996), in a study of 9*^ 10*^ and H'^ grade students found

that older students experienced more stressful life events than younger

ones. Mc Namara (2000) has observed that while there is a distinct view that

the overall level of stressor exposure for adolescents is increasing, there is

no evidence that this gross index co-varies with age. Employing the same

stress scale (ASQ) Byrne et al. (2007) obtained very small but significant

associations between age and five of the subscales - home life, school

performance, financial pressure, emerging adult responsibility, and future

uncertainty. The present results are quite in agreement with these findings.

199
4.1. A.2.Psychological well-being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the middle

and the late adolescents in psychological well-being and the corresponding't'

values are given in Table 4.2. It can be seen that in most of the well-being

dimensions there are no significant differences between the two groups. The

middle adolescents have significantly higher mean scores (better well-being)

in total psychological well-being (t=2.40; p<.05) and in the components of

daily activities (t=2.99; p<.01), and tension (t=3.00; p<.01). In all the other

components of psychological well-being there are no significant differences

between the two groups.

Table 4.2
Means and SDs of psychological well-being obtained by the middle and the
late adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Middle adolescents Late adolescents
Psychological well-being {N=1577) (N=483) 't'
dimensions
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.53 0.70 1.47 0.74 1.68
Self esteem 1.32 0.73 1.28 0.75 1.14
Positive affect 1.81 0.46 1.81 0.46 0.24
Daily activities 1.50 0.67 1.39 0.73 2.99**
Somatic complaints 1.07 0.81 1.03 0.84 0.84
Life satisfaction 1.38 0.74 1.31 0.79 1.68
Suicidal ideas 1.52 0.69 1.53 0.72 0.16
Personal control 1.25 0.71 1.18 0.70 1.72
Social support 1.56 0.64 1.57 0.66 0.33
Tension 1.13 0.78 1.00 0.83 3.00**
Wellness 1.44 0.70 1.38 0.69 1.64
General efficiency 1.37 0.71 1.38 0.70 0.40
Total well-being 19.67 4.99 19.04 5.35 2.40*
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

Thus, compared to the late adolescents, the middle adolescents

have better well-being. They are more able to carry out routine daily

activities, and experience less tension than their senior counterparts. It may

200
be noted that in the present investigation the late adolescents experience

more stress and they are also found to have higher levels of neuroticism. So

it is natural for them to have poor well-being. Compared to the middle

adolescents, the late adolescents are more concerned about establishing an

identity, building up a career and getting independence from their parents,

which may result in significantly greater stress and poorer well-being in the

late adolescents compared to the middle adolescents. Thus the results

obtained in this section provide only partial support for the hypothesis that

there will be significant differences between the middle and the late

adolescents in the experience of the different dimensions of psychological

well-being.

4.1. A.3. Parenting Style

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the middle

and the late adolescents in different perceived parenting styles and the

corresponding^ values are presented in Table 4.3. It can be seen that the

permissive parenting style of father and mother are significantly higher in the

case of late adolescents compared to the middle adolescents. As children

grow older, the parents may become more permissive and exercise less

control over them. Adolescents of this phase also demand far less control

and more autonomy. Thornton and his colleagues (1995) have noted "as

young people begin to experience adult roles and have more independence,

there are increases in respect, understanding, affection, confidence and

enjoyment between them and their parents" (p.560).

The middle adolescents have obtained significantly higher scores in

authoritarian parenting style of father (t=4.16; p<.01) and mother (t=4.49;

201
p<.001) than the late adolescents. It may be that parents exercise more

control and exertion of authority upon young adolescents than on late

adolescents. As children enter the phase of late adolescence parents may

loosen their control and exercise of authority and give them more freedom.

This is the practice of parents in all cultures. There is also the possibility that

the younger adolescents perceive their parents' parenting style as

authoritarian owing to the particular phase of their life while the late

adolescents are more mature in this regard. Ausubel et al. (1977) have

reported that by late adolescence the transition to independence and release

of control should be nearly complete, although strong emotional ties may still

persist.

Table 4.3
Means and SDs of the parenting styles obtained by the middle and the late
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Middle adolescents Late adolescents
Parenting styles (N=1577) (N=483) 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.33 5.67 32.94 5.84 2.06*
Permissive mother 32.64 5.55 33.35 5.45 2.45*
Authoritarian father 33.82 6.23 32.47 6.35 4.16**
Authoritarian mother 34.67 6.06 33.25 6.17 4.49**
Authoritative father 37.38 6.65 37.33 7.13 0.15
Authoritative mother 38.14 6.35 38.14 6.54 0.01
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the.01 level

Based on their study of Scottish youth, Shucksmith et al. (1995)

concluded that parenting styles are somewhat age related in that, parents of

older adolescents tend to be more permissive and parents of younger

adolescents tend to be more controlling.

In authoritative parenting style there are no significant differences

between the middle and the late adolescents. Since authoritative parents

202
display more consistent style, they may be perceived more or less in similar

ways by their adolescent children irrespective of the phase of adolescence.

4.1. A.4.Personality

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the middle

and the late adolescents in the various personality types and the

corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.4. From the table it can be

seen that the middle adolescents have significantly higher scores in

extraversion (t=3.14; p<.01) and conscientiousness (t=2.82; P<.01) factors of

Big Five personality factors. During late adolescence the adolescents may

tend to withdraw socially as they are more preoccupied with their fantasies

and appearance. Late adolescents are also more self-conscious and

extremely sensitive to peer evaluation and rejections. Compared to the late

adolescents, middle adolescents are willing to obey the rules and

regulations. Late adolescents are generally experimenting and making

individual evaluations of right and wrong. This could probably be the reason

for a higher score on conscientiousness dimension in the case of middle

adolescents.

Table 4.4
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the middle and the late
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Middle adolescents Late adolescents
Personality types (N=1577) (N=483) 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.22 4.76 26.42 5.18 3.143**
Agreeableness 33.28 4.92 33.36 4.99 0.32
Conscientiousness 30.34 5.68 29.51 5.63 2.824**
Neuroticism 22.85 5.82 24.55 6.62 5.45**
Openness 32.72 5.06 32.26 4.94 1.76
Significant at the .01 level

203
On the neuroticism dimension of personality, the late adolescent

group scored significantly higher than the middle adolescent group (t=5.45;

p<.01). It may be that the conflicting roles they have to play during this

phase of life; over expectations and demands from parents, teachers and

others; the transition into adult roles; over concern regarding appearance,

sex and other bizarre and revolting thoughts as well as experimenting and

risk taking behaviour characteristic of this stage of life may be making them

more neurotic. Damona and Hart (1988) have pointed out that toward late

adolescence, social comparisons become less influential than internalized

standards and personal beliefs in the evaluation of self concept.

In the agreeableness and openness dimensions, the groups of

adolescents do not show any significant difference. The fact that personality

is only getting shaped and crystallized during adolescent period also may be

considered while interpreting these results.

4.1. A.S.Emotional intelligence

In the variable of emotional intelligence, the group of middle

adolescents have obtained a higher mean score (M=85.85; SD=9.80) than

the group of late adolescents (M=84.38; SD=9.69). The difference between

the two group means is found to be significant (t=2.89; p<.01). This finding is

contradictory to expectations based on available findings. Emotional

intelligence is said to increase with age and experience generally. Earlier

researches (Roly & Nath, 2004; Luebbers, Downay, & Stough, 2007) have

reported an increase in emotional intelligence with increase in age. However,

studies concerned with comparisons of middle and late adolescents in

emotional intelligence have not been reported. Age is also found to have

204
significant and low negative correlation with emotional intelligence in the

present study (section 4.2.11.e). Further studies in this regard are needed

before reaching final conclusions and generalizations. However, the

obtained results may be explained in the context of the more moody,

rebellious, impulsive and passionate nature of late adolescents. It may be

that this is a transitory phenomenon of late adolescence. After passing this

phase they may develop emotional intelligence when they enter early

adulthood. Parents, teachers, as well as counselors should take note of this

fact while dealing with the emotional development of adolescents.

4.1. B.COMPARISON OF THE MALE AND THE FEMALE ADOLESCENTS

4.1.B.1.Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the male

and the female adolescents in various stress dimensions and the

corresponding't' values are given in Table 4.5.

It is clear from the table that in all the stress dimensions as well as in

total stress there are significant differences between the male and the

female adolescents, the males having higher scores than the female

adolescents in total stress and in all the sources of stress other than future

uncertainty. This result is contradictory to most of the previous findings.

Several studies have reported that female adolescents experience more

stress than male adolescents (Don, Wayne, & Brigitte, 1987; Hankin &

Roesch, 2007; Henderson et al., 1981; Issac, 1996; Jensen et al., 2004;

Moulds, 2003; Paul & Verity, 2004; Ruth & Victor, 1989).However there are

also studies which have reported more stress for male adolescents. For

205
example, Windle (1992) have reported that while girls report more stress

than the boys especially in factors like concern ab)out appearance, and

relationships, the boys are more likely to worry about school work, vocational

choices and money. In a study of 201 Australian adolescents aged 14 to 16

years. Harper and Marshall (1991) found that girls were more worried than

boys about their health and physical development, relationships, courtship,

sex and marriage. Alzubaidi (1998) found that males reported more

difficulties with recreational activities, personal relationships, and health.

Table 4.5
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the male and the female
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Males (N=956) Females N=1104)
Stress variables 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 24.32 7.98 23.45 8.56 2.39*
School performance 21.80 6.62 19.57 5.96 8.06**
School attendance 6.41 2.97 5.46 2.45 8.02**
Romantic relationships 12.20 4.68 10.30 4.25 9.63**
Peer pressure 15.19 5.16 14.50 5.31 2.99**
Teacher interaction 16.76 6.14 14.05 5.63 10.47**
Future uncertainty 7.75 3.01 8.12 3.15 2.75**
School-leisure conflict 13.49 4.85 10.81 4.15 13.51**
Financial pressure 8.28 3.50 6.97 3.28 8.76**
Emerging adult
8.55 3.10 7.98 3.08 4.19**
responsibility
Total stress 134.76 35.37 121.20 34.41 8.80**
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

The stresses examined in the present investigation are those which

are more often reported by males than females in the eariier researches.

Thus the current investigation might not have looked into the specific

problems experienced by female adolescents, which could be the reason for

the comparatively less stress scores obtained by the female group. The

changing status of males and females in our culture also may be relevant in

206
this context. While in the past boys enjoyed better status, care, share and

power in the family and society, currently female children are receiving equal

treatment and status. Moreover, in the fields of education and jobs, in our

state, females are ahead of males.

4.1. B.2.Psychological well-being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the male

and the female adolescents in psychological well-being and the

corresponding 't' values are given in Table 4.6. From the table, it can be

seen that there are significant differences between the two groups in five

dimensions of psychological well-being while the differences are not

significant in the remaining seven dimensions of psychological well-being as

well as in total well-being.

The male adolescents are found to have significantly higher score

(M=1.38) than the females (M=1.24) in self-esteem. In the case of daily

activities, the males have higher score (M=1.53) than the females (M=1.42).

In the dimension of somatic complaints also, the male adolescents have

higher score, that is, less somatic complaint (M=1.12) than their female

counterparts (M=1.01). All these differences are found to be significant at the

.01 level. Many of the earlier studies also have reported that female

adolescents have lower self-esteem than male adolescents (BIyth, Simmons,

& Carlton-Ford, 1983; Bolognini et al., 1996; Chubb et al., 1997; Dukes &

Martinez, 1994; Simmons & Rosenberg, 1975), and a few studies have

reported minimal gender differences (e.g., Jaquish & Savin-Williams, 1981).

Teenage boys usually express more confidence in their abilities than

teenage girls do, and most report believing that they are good at a lot of

207
different activities. Girls, on the other hand, often report feeling unsure of

themselves, their bodies, and their abilities (Bolognini et al., 1996; Freiberg,

1991; Orenstein, 1994). Male adolescents do daily activities better than

female adolescents. It may be noted that in Indian scenario, female

adolescents are expected to include some of the household chores in their

daily activities which may reduce their efficiency in handling the other

activities.

Table 4.6
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the male and the
female adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Psychological well-being Males N=956) Females (N=1104)
'f
dimensions Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.51 0.71 1.52 0.72 0.55
Self esteem 1.38 0.70 1.24 0.76 4.34**
Positive affect 1.77 0.49 1.84 0.42 3.73**
Daily activities 1.53 0.66 1.42 0.71 3.53**
Somatic complaints 1.12 0.81 1.01 0.82 3.18**
Life satisfaction 1.38 0.73 1.35 0.76 0.96
Suicidal ideas 1.49 0.70 1.54 0.69 1.62
Personal control 1.24 0.71 1.22 0.71 0.61
Social support 1.53 0.65 1.58 0.64 1.93*
Tension 1.13 0.77 1.07 0.81 1.90
Wellness 1.41 0.70 1.44 0.70 0.88
General efficiency 1.38 0.70 1.37 0.72 0.34
Total well-being 19.68 4.89 19.39 5.25 1.27
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In the case of somatic complaints, female adolescents are culturally

sanctioned to express their distress by means of somatic complaints rather

than male adolescents who use more of externalizing problems. This may

explain the lesser degree of somatic complaints in males. Boys and girls

express their adjustment problems somewhat differently; for e.g., McDermott

(1996) found that troubled boys usually externalize their turmoil through

rebellion and disobedient behaviour. Girls are more likely to internalize their

208
distress by withdrawing socially, making somatic complaints, and feeling

tensed, depressed or moody.

In positive affect, and social support components of well-being, the

female adolescents scored significantly higher than the males. Females tend

to look out for social support while males tend to consider receiving support

as a shame which may reduce the level of perceived support in the case of

males. Earlier studies have shown that girls are more positive about their

close relationships, report more intimacy than boys do, and report getting

more intensive social support, especially from their peers (Frey &

Rothilsberger, t996; Jones & Costin, 1995; O'koon, 1997).

Thus the results obtained in this section show that there are no

differences between the two gender groups in the majority of the

psychological well-being dimensions as well as in total well-being. Whereas

the male adolescents have significantly higher scores (better well-being) in

the self-esteem, daily activities, and somatic complaints dimensions, the

females have significantly higher scores in the dimensions of positive affect

and social support. In the light of the earlier finding that the male

adolescents have greater degrees of perceived stress, they were expected

to have poor well-being scores in comparison to the females. However, the

obtained results do not evidence a clear support for this expectation.

4.1. B.3. Parenting style

Table 4.7 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by

the male and the female adolescents in the three parenting styles. The't'

values obtained are also given in the table. The results presented in the

table show that of the three parenting styles only the authoritative parenting

209
styles of both father and mother have differed significantly between the male

and the female adolescents. Female adolescents are found to have

significantly higher scores in authoritative parenting style than the male

adolescents. Female students perceive their parents as more controlling and

supportive. This may be in par with the Indian culture. Larson and Richards

(1994) have reported that teenagers, especially girls who remain close to

their mothers, usually are better adjusted and less depressed. However,

there are no significant differences between the males and the females in

their perception of the permissive and authoritarian parenting styles of their

parents. In other words, both the groups perceive their parents parenting

style as equally permissive and authoritarian.

Table 4.7
Means and SDs of the parenting styles obtained by the male and the female
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
i^ales (N=956) Females (N=1104)
Parenting styles 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.41 5.89 32.52 5.57 0.42
Permissive mother 32.72 5.63 32.88 5.45 0.65
Authoritarian father 33.44 6.32 33.56 6.26 0.44
Authoritarian mother 34.15 6.14 34.51 6.09 1.31
Authoritative father 36.58 7.05 38.06 6.42 4.96**
Authoritative mother 37.16 6.67 38.99 6.02 6.56**
Significant at the .01 level

4.1. B.4.Personality

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the male

and the female adolescents in the different personality dimensions and the

corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.8. From the table, it can be

seen that there are significant differences between the male and the female

adolescents on all the personality factors as measured by the Big Five

210
inventory. The male adolescents have significantly higher scores in

extraversion, conscientiousness and openness factors while the female

adolescents have significantly higher scores in agreeableness and

neuroticism factors. Those high on extraversion tend to be warm, gregarious,

fun-loving and assertive, and those high on openness are inclined to be

curious, imaginative, creative, original, artistic, psychologically minded,

humorous, and flexible (McCrae,1996; McCrae & Costa, 1987).The results of

the present investigation show that the males tend to exhibit these

characteristics more than the females. In our culture, males in general, are

found to be extraverts than females. Our society and culture also expect this

from males. Conscientiousness, which is characterized by having a tendency

to be habitually careful, reliable, hard-working, well-organized, and

purposeful (McCrae, 1996; McCrae & Costa, 1987), is generally seen more

in females. However, in the case of the present sample the males are found

to have high conscientiousness compared to the female adolescents.

Table 4.8
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the male and the female
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Males (N=956) Females (N=1104)
Personality types 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.68 4.47 26.47 5.14 5.67"
Agreeableness 32.98 5.02 33.57 4.84 2.73**
Conscientiousness 30.60 5.81 29.76 5.54 3.35**
Neuroticism 21.78 5.61 24.52 6.15 10.49**
Openness 33.59 5.10 31.77 4.82 8.32**
** Significant at the .01 level

The finding that the female adolescents are significantly high on

neuroticism had been consistently supported by several earlier research

works, though many of these studies have been conducted on adult samples

211
(Auster & Ohm, 2001; Marusic & Bratko, 1998). The agreeableness

dimension reflects a proclivity to be good-natured, acquiescent, courteous,

helpful, and trusting. Here the females have obtained significantly higher

scores than their male counterparts. This finding is quite in agreement with

the gender role and character expected of girls/women in our culture.

1. B.5. Emotional Intelligence

The result of the't' test examining the significance of gender

difference in emotional intelligence revealed no significant difference in the

variable between the male (M=85.64; SD=9.86) and the female (M=85.39;

SD=9.75) adolescents (t=0.59). This is contradictory to the findings of

previous researches in this area. Most of the earlier studies have revealed

that females have higher emotional intelligence than males (Ciarrochi, Chen

& Bajgar, 2001; Katyal & Aswathi, 2005; Luebbers, Downey, & Stough,

2007; Roly & Nath, 2004). However in their study on Chinese students, Junqi

and Lei (2007) have found that Chinese male students have significantly

higher scores on emotional intelligence than female students. Goleman

(1998a) has asserted that no gender differences exist in emotional

intelligence admitting that while men and women m^y have different profiles

of strengths and weaknesses in different areas of emotional intelligence,

their overall levels of emotional intelligence are equivalent. Brackett and

Mayer (2003) found that females scored higher than males on emotional

intelligence when measured by a performance measure; however when

emotional intelligence is measured by self-report measures they found no

evidence for gender differences. So, the present findings are supported by

the above studies by Goleman, and Bracket and Mayer.

212
4.1. C. COMPARISON OF URBAN AND RURAL ADOLESCENTS

4.1. C.I.Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the urban

and the rural adolescents in the various stress dimensions and the

corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.9. From the table, it can be

seen that there are significant differences between the urban and the rural

students in five dimensions of adolescent stress and in total stress. The mral

adolescents have significantly higher scores in stress of home life (t=2.73;

p<.01), stress of teacher interactions (t=2.87; p<.05), stress of school -

leisure conflict (t=3.76;p<.01), stress of financial pressure (t=2.15; p<.05)

and in total stress (t=2.15; p<.05), while the urban adolescents have

significantly higher mean score in stress of school attendance (t=3.42;

p<.01). Though not statistically significant, in all other dimensions of stress

except in stress of future uncertainty, the rural adolescents experience more

stress compared to the urban adolescents.

Table 4.9
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the urban and the rural
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Urban (N=733) Rural (N=1327)
Stress variables 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of Home life 23.18 8.40 24.23 8.23 2.73"
School performance 20.56 6.26 20.63 6.43 0.23
Scliool attendance 6.18 2.89 5.75 2.65 3.42**
Romantic relationships 10.95 4.65 11.31 4.50 1.70
Peer pressure 14.59 5.37 14.94 5.18 1.46
Teacher interaction 14.80 6.21 15.59 5.90 2.87*
Future uncertainty 8.02 3.13 7.91 3.07 0.79
School-leisure conflict 11.53 4.86 12.34 4.57 3.76**
Financial pressure 7.27 3.51 7.75 3.40 3.04**
Emerging adult
8.15 3.16 8.30 3.07 1.09
responsibility
Total stress 125.23 36.09 128.74 35.12 2.15*
* Significant at the .01 level
** Significant at the .05 level

213
It is understandable that in the case of rural students parents may

not be well-educated and may not have jobs that provide adequate income,

and this may be contributing to the slightly higher stress of financial pressure

in the case of rural adolescents. Again, in rural settings the students may be

exposed to family conflict, more parental control and punishment, strained

relationships with parents which may lead to the experience of higher stress

of home life. Rural adolescents may be required to help in house hold tasks,

farming, or to do some part time job that may increase their stress of school-

leisure conflict. Again, in rural schools the teachers' ways of dealing with

students need not be sophisticated and vice versa, and many times the

teachers' difficulty in understanding the adolescents' limitations and in

maintaining a balance between control and freedom may result in higher

stress of teacher interaction in the rural group.

Experiencing more avenues for exploration and experimentations,

and ability to learn on their own, the compulsory school attendance may be

more stressful for the urban adolescents than the mral students.

4.1. C.2.Psychological well-being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the urban

and the rural adolescents in psychological well-being and the

corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.10. From the table, it can

be seen that there are significant differences between the two groups in four

dimensions of psychological well-being while the differences are not

significant in the remaining eight dimensions of psychological well-being as

well as in total well-being.

214
The urban adolescents are found to have higher mean scores in all

the four dimensions where the differences are significant, and they also

scored higher or the same as rural adolescents in the other dimensions and

total well-being. The components of psychological well-being in which the

urban adolescents have scored significantly higher are meaninglessness

(t=2.40; p<.05), somatic complaints (t=2.16; p<.05), suicidal ideas (t=2.11;

p<.05), and general efficiency (t=2.89; p<.01). Thus, compared to the rural

adolescents, the urban adolescents have less meaninglessness, somatic

complaints, suicidal ideas and more general efficiency. In other words, the

present results indicate that the urban adolescents have better psychological

well-being than their mral counterparts.

Table 4.10
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the urban and the
rural adolescents and the corresponding 't' values

Psychological well-being Urban (N=733) Rural (N=1327)


'f
dimensions Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.57 0.68 1.49 0.73 2.40*
Self esteem 1.31 0.73 1.31 0.74 0.11
Positive affect 1.81 0.46 1.81 0.46 0.08
Daily activities 1.45 0.72 1.48 0.67 1.22
Somatic complaints 1.11 0.80 1.03 0.83 2.16*
Life satisfaction 1.37 0.76 1.35 0.74 0.59
Suicidal ideas 1.56 0.66 1.50 0.71 2.11*
Personal control 1.23 0.72 1.23 0.70 0.16
Social support 1.56 0.65 1.56 0.64 0.32
Tension 1.09 0.82 1.10 0.78 0.32
Wellness 1.44 0.69 1.42 0.71 0.47
General efficiency 1.43 0.68 1.34 0.73 2.89**
Total well-being 19.76 5.20 19.46 5.02 1.53
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In the earlier section, it was found that the rural adolescents reported

more stress than the urban ones. Based on this finding the urban

215
adolescents are expected to have better well-being than the rural

adolescents and this has been confirmed by the results obtained for

psychological well-being. However, Joseph (2007), and Sujisha (2006) have

found no significant differences between urban and rural adolescents in

emotional, social and educational adjustment.

4.1. C.S.Parenting style

Table 4.11
Means and SDs of the parenting styles obtained by the urban and the rural
adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Urban (N=733) Rural (N=1327)
Parenting styles 'f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.56 5.76 32.42 5.69 0.56
Permissive mother 32.85 5.46 32.78 5.58 0.28
Authoritarian father 33.48 6.37 33.52 6.24 0.11
Authoritarian mother 34.15 6.14 34.45 6.10 1.08
Authoritative father 38.20 6.61 36.92 6.80 4.13"
Authoritative mother 38.66 6.39 37.85 6.38 2.75**
Significant at the .01 level

Table 4.11 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores and

the corresponding't' values obtained by the urban and the rural adolescents

in perceived parenting styles. Here, significant differences can be seen only

in the case of the authoritative parenting styles of both father (t=4.13; p<.01)

and mother (t=2.75; p<.01). In both these cases the urban adolescents score

significantly higher than that of the rural adolescents. In urban settings

parents might be better educated, more concerned about parenting, and

more aware of keeping a balance between control and autonomy in rearing

or disciplining their adolescents. This could be a reason for the urban

adolescents' perception of their parents as more authoritative. Sujisha

(2006) found that parenting is better in urban areas than rural areas.

216
However, in a study of 340 adolescents, Joseph (2007) did not find any

significant difference in the perception of home environment of rural and

urban adolescents. Though not statistically significant the present

investigation shows that urban adolescents perceive their parents as more

permissive and less authoritarian than that of the rural adolescents.

The results obtained in this section indicate that there are

differences between the urban and rural parents in their parenting styles, as

perceived by their adolescent children. The urban parents are found to follow

a more fruitful parenting style than their rural counter parts.

4.1. C.4. Personality

Table 4.12 presents the mean scores, the standard deviation scores

and the corresponding't' values obtained by the urban and the rural

adolescents in the variable of personality.

Table 4.12
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the urban and the
rural adolescents and the corresponding 't' values
Urban (N=733) Rural (N=1327)
Personality types •f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.20 5.10 26.94 4.74 1.18
Agreeableness 33.44 5.01 33.22 4.89 0.97
Conscientiousness 29.75 5.77 30.37 5.62 2.37*
Neuroticism 23.49 6.52 23.11 5.78 1.35
Openness 33.27 5.36 32.25 4.80 4.45"
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

From the table, it can be seen that there are significant differences

between the two groups in conscientiousness and openness only. In the

remaining three dimensions the differences are statistically not significant. In

the personality dimension of conscientiousness the rural adolescents have

significantly higher score than the urban adolescents.

217
It may be noted that the rural adolescents in India are brought up

under strong traditional value system and are trained to be self disciplined.

The culture and traditional customs and rituals also may help them to

develop better conscientiousness. Majority of adolescents from urban setting

lack these. The urban adolescents scored significantly more on the

openness dimension of the Big Five inventory than the rural adolescents.

The urban adolescents have more exposure, may live in a more flexible,

unconventional and understanding environment which would have

contributed to the development of wide interests and curiosity.

4.1. C.S.Emotional intelligence

Testing for significant difference in emotional intelligence across

rural and urban adolescents revealed no significant difference between the

two groups. The scores obtained by the rural (M=85.49; SD=10.44) and the

urban (M=85.5; SD=9.42) adolescents are more or less the same. The

present result indicates that urban - rural differences do not influence

adolescents' emotional intelligence.

Thus, the results obtained in this section show that, in general, the

rural adolescents perceive higher stress, and have poor psychological well-

being than the urban adolescents. The urban adolescents score higher in

the openness dimension of personality and in perceived authoritative

parenting style than the rural adolescents. The rural adolescents have higher

score in the conscientiousness dimension of personality, while there are no

differences between the two groups of adolescents in emotional intelligence.

218
4.1. D.COMPARISON OF ADOLESCENTS UNDER TWO STREAMS OF

STUDY(CBSE & STATE)

Compulsory education is society's way of introducing its new

members to the culture at large. Although socialization occurs mainly at

home, society holds schools primarily responsible for teaching basic literacy

skills, passing on cultural traditions and cultivating traditional social values

including competition and achievement (Csikszentmihaiyi & Larson, 1984;

Jackson & Hornbeck, 1989; Trickett & Schmid, 1993). The transition from

elementary to secondary school is an important milestone which occurs

during adolescence and it is stressful (Eccles et al., 1991). This section

examines whether there are differences between adolescents studying in the

central (CBSE) and the state streams of study. Accordingly, the adolescents

studying in colleges are exempted from the analysis.

4.1. D.I.Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescents studying in CBSE schools and state board schools in various

dimensions of stress and the corresponding't' values are given in Table

4.13. From the table, it can be seen that the two groups differ significantly in

all the stress dimensions as well as in total stress. The adolescents who are

studying under the CBSE stream are found to have higher scores in all the

stress subscales as well as in total adolescent stress.

In CBSE schools the academic pressure is quite high. Tight

competition coupled with parental pressures often become unhealthy for the

students. The academic records of the students become an important issue

219
that influences the status of parents. The workload and the difficulty level of

subject content are much more under CBSE stream than under the state

stream. This can lead to higher levels of perceived stress in the academic

performance, attendance, teacher interaction, home life, and school-leisure

conflict. The financial requirements of adolescents for affluent unifomris,

bags, conveyance, fee and the like in CBSE schools is several times greater

than those studying in state board schools. This will naturally increase the

stress of financial pressure.

Table 4.13
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by adolescents under the two
streams of study (CBSE & State) and the corresponding 't' values
CBSE( N=566) STATE( N=1009)
Stress variables 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 26.01 8.48 22.63 7.66 8.07**
School performance 21.72 6.26 19.87 6.33 5.57**
School attendance 6.23 2.80 5.53 2.61 4.93**
Romantic relationships 11.54 4.52 11.01 4.58 2.22*
Peer pressure 15.57 5.39 14.31 5.04 4.63**
Teacher interaction 16.38 6.19 14.80 5.90 5.00**
Future uncertainty 8.31 3.09 7.42 2.97 5.67**
School-leisure conflict 13.25 4.86 12.06 4.54 4.86**
Financial pressure 7.75 3.52 7.33 3.27 2.38**
Emerging adult
9.02 3.03 7.79 2.98 7.79**
responsibility
Total stress 135.77 36.11 122.76 34.23 7.10**
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

Eccles and Midgley (1989) has reported that the secondary schools

emphasize competition and social comparison at a time when early

adolescents are self-conscious. Despite their desire for greater self-

regulation, teenagers have minimal opportunities to make decisions about

their course work. There is a greater emphasis on performance than on the

220
task at hand (Midgley, Anderman, & Hicks, 1995). Student teacher

interactions are increasingly strained (Wigfield & Eccles, 1994).

In the case of CBSE schools the peer relationships need not be

intense, but peer influences on dressing, hair style, physical appearance,

and academic achievement can be more as there is a possibility of wide

disparity in the social and economic status of these students.

As academic pressure is high romantic relationships become

increasingly stressful because the time and emotional investment need to be

done at the cost of academic performance. So adolescents in CBSE schools

may find it difficult to sustain romantic relationships and keeping the

academic records simultaneously.

Since the adolescent students and their parents in CBSE schools

are highly achievement oriented with specific interest, the future career and

adult responsibilities are more stressful for them than students studying in

state board schools. Their standard of living and ambitions seem to be

comparatively higher than that of the state school students.

Thus adolescents in CBSE schools are more stressed out than

students who are studying in state board schools. However research does

not suggest that one type of school is necessarily better than another at

educating students; whether it be large versus small, public versus private,

single gender versus coeducational, cooperative versus competitive - each

type of school or school programme presents advantages and

disadvantages to individual students (Good & Weinstein, 1986).

221
4.1. D.2. Psychological well-being

This section examines the impact of stream of education (CBSE

versus state board) on the psychological well-being of adolescents. Table

4.14 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescent students who are studying in CBSE schools and by those who

are studying in state schools and the corresponding't' values. From the table,

it can be seen that there are significant differences between the two groups

in five dimensions of psychological well-being as well as in total well-being.

The obtained significant differences do not show any clear cut pattern. While

in positive affect and suicidal ideas, the adolescents studying under the state

stream have higher scores (better well-being), in meaninglessness, social

support, and tension components, the adolescents studying under the CBSE

stream have higher scores (better well-being). In the component of

meaninglessness, the adolescents studying under the CBSE stream have

higher mean score (M=1.60) than those studying under the state stream

(M=1.48). The better well-being of the CBSE students in this component

may be because they are more focused on future ambitions, career

opportunities and other aspects of life and hence enjoy better

meaningfulness.

The positive affect component of psychological well-being is more in

the case of state stream students (M=1.84) than CBSE stream students

(M=1.76). This is quite natural in the context of less stress experienced by

the state stream students. Again these students are more relaxed and

casual.

222
Table 4.14
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by adolescents under
the two streams of study (CBSE & State) and the corresponding 't' values
Psychological well- CBSE N=566) STATE (N=1009)
'f
being dimension Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.60 0.64 1.48 0.74 3.09**
Self esteem 1.35 0.71 1.30 0.74 1.12
Positive affect 1.76 0.50 1.84 0.43 3.23**
Daily activities 1.47 0.69 1.51 0.66 1.02
Somatic complaints 1.10 0.81 1.05 0.82 1.28
Life satisfaction 1.41 0.73 1.36 0.74 1.40
Suicidal ideas 1.45 0.68 1.55 0.69 2.63**
Personal control 1.23 0.70 1.25 0.71 0.55
Social support 1.63 0.60 1.51 0.66 3.38**
Tension 1.18 0.79 1.10 0.79 2.10*
Wellness 1.43 0.72 1.45 0.69 0.59
General efficiency 1.33 0.73 1.39 0.71 1.66
Total well-being 19.85 4.98 19.55 5.03 1.14
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In the suicidal ideas component of psychological well-being, the

state stream students score (M=1.55) more than (i.e. less suicidal ideas)

than the CBSE stream students (M=1.45). Here also the close interpersonal

relationships and less academic pressure in the state schools would have

contributed to the decreased suicidal ideas in this group.

The CBSE stream students score more in both the social support

and tension components of psychological well-being. That is they receive

more social support and experience less tension than the state stream

students. These students may have more accessibility and availability of

help and support as far as academics are concerned. The results with regard

to tension are quite contradictory to the results obtained in this section as

well in the previous section. That is, when CBSE students experience more

stress, suicidal ideas and less positive affect, they were expected to

223
experience more tension. The less tension may be due to the utilization of

any tension reduction strategies or due to higher social support they receive.

4.1. D.3.Parenting style

Young people who enjoy supportive, harmonious, egalitarian home

environments usually are better prepared to benefit from schooling (Burge,

Hammen, Davira, Daley, Paley, Herzberg and Lindberg, 1997; Hieshima, &

Schneider, 1994; Kurdeck, Fine, & Sinclair, 1995; Updegreff, McHale, &

Crouter, 1996). The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescents who are studying in CBSE schools and those who are studying

in state stream schools in parenting style are given in Table 4.15. It is clear

from the table that the two groups differ significantly in permissive and

authoritarian parenting styles of both the parents.

Table 4.15
Means and SDs of the parenting style obtained by adolescents under the two
streams of study (CBSE & State) and the corresponding 't' values
CBSE( ^J=566) STATE (N=1009)
Parenting styles 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 31.90 5.65 32.50 5.74 1.99**
Permissive mother 32.03 5.40 32.94 5.62 3.14**
Authoritarian father 32.87 5.87 34.36 6.40 4.57**
Authoritarian mother 33.81 5.75 35.18 6.20 4.38**
Authoritative father 37.09 6.41 37.49 6.83 1.14
Authoritative mother 37.75 6.25 38.36 6.39 1.83
Significant at the .01 level

The state stream students score higher than the CBSE students on

permissive parenting styles of father (t=1.99; p<.01) and mother (t=3.14;

p<.01). The parents of state stream students may be less educated and

usually from a low to middle socioeconomic background. So they may be

less involved in their adolescent students' academic activities. This could be

a reason for perceiving them as permissive.

224
Again, the state stream students score higher than the CBSE

students in perceived authoritarian parenting style of both father (t=4.57;

p<.01) and mother (t= 4.38; p<.01). The parents of state stream students

might be more conventional and might be applying an autocratic decision

making pattern in many issues like friendships, fashion, dress, finance and

responsibility taking. This could contribute to the state stream students'

perception of their parents as authoritarian. Many studies show that it is

unlikely that parents employ a single parenting style, but may use different

strategies for different aspects of adolescent life(e.g., Mason et al., 1996;

Taylor, 1996; Taylor & Roberts, 1995). This may explain the contradictory

findings of the present investigation.

4.1. D.4.Personality

This section examines the influence of stream of study on various

personality dimensions. No one denies that schooling affects development.

Secondary to family, school plays an important role in shaping adolescents'

character and career. The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained

by the students who are studying in CBSE schools and state stream schools

in the different personality types and the corresponding 't' values are

presented in Table 4.16. It can be seen from the table that three of the five

personality dimensions of the Big Five inventory differ significantly between

the two groups.

Agreeableness is significantly higher in the case of adolescents in

the CBSE stream (M=34.02) than in the state stream of education

(M=32.79). This shows that the development of the agreeableness

225
dimension of personality is more facilitated by CBSE schools than state

schools. In CBSE schools there is lot of strictness and it is more of an

autocratic decision making and disciplining pattern. In such a situation the

students as well as their parents tend to confirm rather than complain about

school. These students hardly get a chance to question something or

express their opinion. This may facilitate the development of compliance and

non demanding behaviour.

Table 4.16
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by adolescents under the two
streams of study (CBSE & State) and the corresponding 't' values
CBSE( N=566) STATE( N=1009)
Personality types 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.13 4.68 27.26 4.78 0.58
Agreeableness 34.02 5.01 32.79 4.78 4.81**
Conscientiousness 29.63 5.68 30.71 5.64 3.66**
Neuroticism 23.01 6.22 22.69 5.60 1.02
Openness 33.54 5.15 32.29 4.94 4.74**
** Significant at the .01 level

In the conscientiousness dimension, adolescents under the state

stream (M=30.71) score significantly higher than those under the CBSE

stream (M=29.63). The students in the state stream usually come from

conventional home environment, which gives a lot of significance to

character and values than just career and money. State stream school

environments also usually emphasize these aspects as majority of the

teachers are also from such background. This would have contributed to the

development of conscientiousness among the state school students.

The students in the CBSE stream (M=33.54) score significantly

higher than those in the state stream (M=32.29) in the openness dimension

of personality. The students in the CBSE stream get lot of opportunities,

226
better exposure, and facilities to develop, and express a wide range of

interests and aptitudes. They go beyond the traditional practices and this

would have helped the development of creativity, originality and curiosity,

which come under the openness dimension. In the neuroticism and

extraversion dimensions the two groups did not differ significantly.

4.1. D.S.Emotional intelligence

The adolescent students in the CBSE stream (M=85.68; SD=10.45)

and the state stream (85.88; SD=9.47) did not differ significantly in emotional

intelligence. Both the streams exert similar influences in the emotional

intelligence of adolescents.

Summarizing the results with regard to the differences due to the

stream of education, it can be seen that the adolescents studying under the

CBSE stream do perceive higher levels of adolescent stress and have more

suicidal ideas and less positive affect. However, they receive more social

support and feel comparatively less tension. Moreover, they find life more

meaningful. The state stream students perceive their parents as more

permissive as well as more authoritarian. The two groups do not differ in the

neuroticism and extraversion dimensions of personality. With regard to the

other three dimensions of personality, the CBSE students are found to be

more agreeable and have more openness while the state stream students

are more conscientious. Both the groups do not differ significantly in

emotional intelligence.

227
4.1. E. COMPARISON OF THE PARTICIPANTS AND THE NON-

PARTICIPANTS IN EXTRACURRICULAR ACTIVITIES

Not all adolescents engage in extracurricular activities. A lot of them

just stick to studies and may have some hobbies. However, many

adolescents are actively involved in extracurricular activities. Participation in

extracurricular activities can have an impact on the experience of stress,

emotional intelligence and psychological well-being. Moreover, the perceived

parenting style and the kind of personality characteristics also may be

influenced by the adolescents' interests and involvement in extracurricular

activities. This section examines the difference between the adolescents

who participate in extracurricular activities and those who do not participate

in extracurricular activities in perceived stress, psychological well-being,

emotional intelligence, parenting style and personality. Here extracurricular

activities mean participation in dance, music, painting, craft work, and so on.

4.1. E.I. Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

participants and the non-participants in extracurricular activities in the

various stress measures and the corresponding't' values are presented in

Table 4.17. From the table, it can be seen that the group of adolescents who

participate in extracurricular activities scored significantly higher than the

non-participants on total stress (t=3.41; p<.01), stress of home life (t=2.10;

p<.05), stress of romantic relationship (t=4.49; p<.01), stress of peer

pressure (t=2.56; p<.01), stress of teacher interaction (t=4.84; p<.01), and

stress of school-leisure conflict (t=4.25; p<.01).

228
Table 4.17
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the participants and the
non- participants in extra curricular and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N =1218) No (N=842)
Stress variables 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 24.17 8.28 23.39 8.32 2.10*
School performance 20.80 6.38 20.32 6.34 1.70
School attendance 5.94 2.75 5.85 2.73 0.76
Romantic relationships 11.56 4.58 10.64 4.47 4.49"
Peer pressure 15.06 5.27 14.46 5.20 2.56"
Teacher interaction 15.84 6.22 14.54 5.64 4.84"
Future uncertainty 7.99 3.04 7.90 3.16 0.63
School-leisure conflict 12.41 4.79 11.52 4.48 4.25"
Financial pressure 7.60 3.46 7.55 3.43 0.34
Emerging adult
8.33 3.08 8.12 3.14 1.54
responsibility
Total stress 129.70 36.08 124.29 34.42 3.41"
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

A person who engages in many extra activities has to make compromises

between his main role and these various activities. It is quite natural that

adolescents who engage in extracurricular activities do perceive more stress

than who do not participate in extracurricular activities because effective

distribution of time and effort in various activities becomes difficult. This may

lead to increased school-leisure conflict and stress of teacher interaction. At

home also compromises in academic activities, achievement, and study time

may not be acceptable.

Peer relationships and romantic relationships also become more

stressful as the participants are not able to spend adequate time with peers

and lovers. Though not significant, in all the other stress measures such as

stress of school performance, school attendance, stress of future

uncertainty, stress of financial pressure and stress of emerging adult

responsibility, adolescents who participate in extracurricular activities have

229
higher scores than the non-participants. Thus, the present results show that

participation in extracurricular activities generally increases the stress level

in adolescents and whether perceived stress levels adversely affect their

well-being is to be examined.

4.1. E.2.Psychological well-being

Table 4.18 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores and

the corresponding't' values obtained by the adolescents who participate and

those who do not participate in extracurricular activities in psychological well-

being. From the table, it can be seen that there are significant differences

between the two groups in six of the twelve components of psychological

well-being and in total well-being, while the differences are not significant in

the remaining six components of psychological well-being.

Table 4.18
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the participants
and the non- participants in extra curricular and the corresponding 't' values
Psychological well- Yes(N=1218) No (N=842)
'f
being dimension Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.57 0.68 1.44 0.75 4.11"
Self esteem 1.39 0.70 1.19 0.77 6.09**
Positive affect 1.79 0.47 1.83 0.45 1.82
Daily activities 1.51 0.67 1.41 0.70 3.10**
Somatic complaints 1.09 0.82 1.02 0.83 1.75
Life satisfaction 1.39 0.75 1.32 0.75 2.14*
Suicidal ideas 1.51 0.70 1.53 0.69 0.71
Personal control 1.22 0.70 1.25 0.71 1.16
Social support 1.56 0.65 1.56 0.64 0.18
Tension 1.13 0.79 1.06 0.80 1.99*
Wellness 1.43 0.70 1.42 0.70 0.15
General efficiency 1.42 0.69 1.30 0.73 3.93**
Total well-being 19.84 5.02 19.08 5.15 3.33**
' Significant at the .05 level
'* Significant at the .01 level

230
The significant differences are noted on the meaninglessness

(t=4.11; p<.01), self-esteem (t=6.09; p<.01), daily activities (t=3.10; p<.01),

life satisfaction (t=2.14; p<.05), tension (t=1.99; p<.05), and general

efficiency (t=3.93; p<.01) components of psychological well-being and in

total well-being (t=3.33; p<.01). In all these cases the participant group has

higher mean score than the non- participant group which shows that the

participants have better self-esteem, life satisfaction, and general efficiency,

less meaninglessness feeling, less tension, able to do daily activities more

effectively and better over all well-being.

In view of their higher levels of perceived stress, the group of

adolescents who participate in extracurricular activities were expected to

have poor psychological well-being. However, contradictory to this

expectation, this group is found to have better psychological well-being than

the group of adolescents who do not participate in extracurricular activities.

This finding is of considerable significance as far as the adolescents are

considered. The obtained results clearly show that participation in

extracurricular activities, though poses some stress for the adolescents, is

beneficial as far as the psychological well-being of adolescents are

concerned. As pointed out eariier, the well-being of adolescents is not

determined by stress alone. Thus, the present results do point out that

engaging in extracurricular activities is of psychological benefit to

adolescents.

4.1. E.S.Parenting style

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by

adolescents who participate in extracurricular activities and those who do not

231
participate in extracurricular activities in perceived parenting style and the

corresponding't' values (Table 4.19) showed that none of the differences

between the two groups are statistically significant and the differences are

quite negligible. Thus, the present results show that there are no significant

differences in perceived parenting styles between adolescents who

participate in extracurricular activities and those who do not.

Table 4.19
Means and SDs of the parenting styles obtained by the participants and non
participants in extracurricular activities and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N=1218) No (N=842)
Parenting styles 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.36 5.69 32.62 5.75 1.00
Permissive mother 32.78 5.41 32.84 5.72 0.22
Authoritarian father 33.53 6.15 33.47 6.48 0.22
Authoritarian mother 34.30 5.96 34.39 6.34 0.33
Authoritative father 37.39 6.75 37.34 6.78 0.15
Authoritative mother 38.15 6.43 38.14 6.35 0.03

4.1. E.4.Personality

Table 4.20 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores

obtained by adolescents who participate in extracurricular activities and

those who do not in personality types and the corresponding't' values.

Table 4.20
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the participants and the
non- participants in extra curricular and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N=1218) No(N=842)
Personality types 't'
Mean S.D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.73 4.75 26.01 4.87 7.80"
Agreeableness 33.56 4.90 32.92 4.96 2.89**
Conscientiousness 30.44 5.73 29.72 5.58 2.86**
Neuroticism 22.62 6.11 24.15 5.87 5.66**
Openness 33.63 5.00 31.13 4.71 11.43**
Significant at the .01 level

232
It is clear from the table that the adolescents who participate in

extracurricular activities have significantly higher mean scores in

extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness and openness dimensions

of the Big Five inventory, while the non-participant group has scored

significantly high on neuroticism dimension. These results go hand in hand

with the characteristics of each of these personality dimensions. Those who

participate in extracurricular activities tend to be gregarious, assertive,

enthusiastic, and out going (features of extraversion). Agreeableness

consists of characteristics such as forgiving, not demanding, sympathetic,

compliant and altruistic, and is found to be high in the case of the participant

group. The present investigations also show that the participant group is

more organized, efficient, dutiful, achievement striving and self-disciplined

(features of conscientiousness) than the non-participants. Compared to the

non-participants, the participant group is more curious, imaginative, artistic

and unconventional with wide range of interests. It may be noted that most of

the extracurricular activities require these kinds of personality characteristics

and participation in extracurricular activities may have facilitated the

development of these characteristics.

The adolescents who do not participate in extracurricular activities

have significantly higher scores in the neuroticism dimension. That is, the

anxious, irritable, depressed, shy, impulsive adolescents who lack self-

confidence are less involved in extracurricular activities. Since they lack

stability they may not be able to sustain the interest and performance level in

extracurricular activities. Thus, the present results are in agreement with

normal expectations.

233
4.1. E.S.Emotional intelligence

Testing for significant difference between the adolescents who

participate in extracurricular activities and those who do not participate in

extracurricular activities in emotional intelligence revealed significant

difference between the two groups (t=4.36; p<.01). The participant group

has sfgnificantly higher mean score on emotional Intelligence (M= 86.28;

SD=10.06) than the non-participant group (M=84.38; SD=9.30). Goleman's

(1998a) five-point framework of emotional intelligence includes self-

awareness, self-regulation, empathy, social skills and motivation as its

components. Those who participate in extracurricular activities need to

maintain good interpersonal relationships as many of these involve

teamwork. This explains the higher level of emotional intelligence in the

participant group. In other words, participating in extracurricular activities

facilitate the development of emotional intelligence among adolescents as

revealed by the present finding.

Thus, the results obtained with respect to participation in

extracurricular activities do provide evidence that participation in

extracurricular activities serve a facilitative role in the development of

adolescents. Although adolescents who participate in extracurricular

activities do perceive higher levels of stress, it does not adversely affect their

psychological well-being. Those adolescents who participate in

extracurricular activities have higher levels of psychological well-being, and

are higher in emotional intelligence. They are high in the desirable

personality dimensions like extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness

and openness while low in the neuroticism dimension.

234
4.1. F. COMPARISON OF ADOLESCENTS WHO ARE MEMBERS AND
NON - MEMBERS IN ORGANIZATIONS

Youths and adolescents become active agents of opposition and

cliange, using protests, demonstrations, strikes and other deterrents to

achieve their ends, which range from the cessation of fee hikes to the

dissolution of state assemblies. Productive civil activity of students is visible

by their participation in various community development activities through

schemes of both the government and the non governmental organizations

(NGOs). The governmental programs such as guides, scouts, the national

cadet corps, and national service scheme, and various religious and cultural

organizations have been instrumental in arousing social consciousness

among the youth while engaging them in community work and in promotion

of national integration (Chowdhury, 1988). Not all schools or colleges do

have such programmes and encourage the participation in such activities.

Even when facilities are available the adolescent participation may be

minimal. In general, there is greater participation in civic activities among the

middle and the lower class adolescents than among the well-to-do.

In the present investigation 894 students reported having

membership in any one or more (political, religious, cultural) organizations,

while the majority (1166) reported that they are not members in any

organization. However, membership does not ensure active participation in

the concerned organizational activities. This section examines the difference

between adolescents who are members in such organizations and

235
adolescents who are not members in organizations, in stress, psychological

well-being, parenting style, personality, and emotional intelligence.

4.1. F.1.Adolescents stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

members and the non-members in organizations in the various stress

subscales and the corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.21.

Table 4.21
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the members and the non-
members in organizations and the corresponding 't' values
Yes (N=894) No(N =1166)
Stress variables •f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 24.49 8.12 23.37 8.42 3.03"
School performance 21.29 6.37 20.08 6.32 4.30**
School attendance 6.10 2.79 5.75 2.70 2.95**
Romantic relationships 11.59 4.65 10.88 4.46 3.51**
Peer pressure 15.11 5.03 14.60 5.40 2.17**
Teacher interaction 16.02 6.03 14.76 5.97 4.71**
Future uncertainty 8.03 3.12 7.89 3.07 0.99
School-leisure conflict 12.76 4.70 11.50 4.60 6.10**
Financial pressure 7.91 3.53 7.32 3.36 3.92**
Emerging adult
8.52 3.17 8.04 3.03 3.51**
responsibility
Total stress 131.82 34.95 124.18 35.58 4.87**
Significant at the .01 level

From the table, it can be seen that the two groups differ significantly

in total stress and in all the stress dimensions, except stress of future

uncertainty. In all these stress dimensions and in total stress, adolescents

who are members in different organizations have higher level of perceived

stress than the non-members. It may be noted that when adolescents

engage in many activities, they have to allocate adequate time and effort for

each activity based on their importance. They also have to assume more

responsibility and different roles. Adolescents in whom the cognitive abilities

236
are still in the developing and experimenting stage may not be able to do this

very efficiently (as it was noticed in the previous section). Again, in the case

of many adolescents, parents may not encourage the idea of taking

membership in organizations, as they are worried about its impact on their

academic performance. Sometimes students need to be away from school

and home for training programmes or camps of concerned organizations. In

such cases the adolescents may not be able to compensate and make up for

the missed lessons.

Many adolescents take active participation in student political

organizations which may add to the parental concern and apprehension.

Teachers also need not be always co-operative and not all teachers have a

positive attitude towards students' involvement in organizational activities.

Adolescents also may be troubled by membership fee, cost of special dress,

and the like as it make an extra financial burden on them. Again, whether the

membership is voluntary or assigned also contribute to the increased level of

stress in the membership groups. Once they become part of an organization

the stress of emerging adult responsibility also can be increased as the

social expectations, responsibilities and accountability become more.

Whether an adolescent become a member of an organization or not may not

contribute much to the stress of future uncertainty and the difference in this

dimension of stress between the two groups is not significant.

4.1. F.2.Psychological well- being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescents who are members in different organizations and those who are

237
not, in psychological well- being and the corresponding't' values are given in

Table 4.22.

Table 4.22
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the members and
the non- members in organizations and the corresponding 't' values

Psychological well- Yes(N=894) No(N=1166)


'f
being dimension Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.56 0.69 1.48 0.72 2.26*
Self esteem 1.34 0.71 1.29 0.75 1.51
Positive affect 1.81 0.46 13.81 0.46 0.24
Daily activities 1.50 0.68 1.45 0.69 1.88
Somatic complaints 1.06 0.82 1.06 0.82 0.12
Life satisfaction 1.36 0.74 1.36 0.75 0.09
Suicidal Ideas 1.53 0.68 1.52 0.71 0.38
Personal control 1.22 0.71 1.24 0.71 0.62
Social support 1.54 0.66 1.57 0.64 1.27
Tension 1.12 0.80 1.08 0.79 1.14
Wellness 1.41 0.71 1.44 0.69 1.11
General efficiency 1.39 0.70 1.36 0.72 1.22
Total well-being 19.60 4.93 19.47 5.20 0.56
* Significant at the .05 level

From the table, it can be seen that there is significant difference

between the two groups only in the meaninglessness component of

psychological well being while the differences are not significant in the

remaining 11 dimensions of psychological well-being as well as in total well-

being. The adolescents who have membership in organizations are found to

have higher mean score in meaninglessness (M=1.56) than those who do

not have membership (M=1.48). This shows that the former group feels less

meaninglessness than the latter. Active participation in activities like

sanitation drives, slum development projects, working with psychologically

and mentally challenged, and fulfilling the assigned responsibilities of an

organization may help the adolescents to view their life more meaningfully.

238
The present results show that the variable psychological well-

being as such is not influenced significantly by the adolescents' membership

in an organization. In other words, there is no significant difference in the

psychological well-being of the adolescents who are members in

organizations and who are not. However, research has shown that

participation in such activities helps adolescents engage in meaningful

pursuits and stay out of trouble (Hoyle & Leff, 1997; Hultsman, 1992).

Studies have found that adolescents list out cost of the activities, parents

denying permission to join or participate, lack of transportation, not being

old enough to participate and time commitment as reasons for their lack of

participation in sports and organized activities (Hultsman, 1992; Seppa,

1996).

4.1. F.3.Parenting style

Parents play a pivotal role in an adolescent's life. Membership in an

organization also may be related to the way of parenting. Table 4.23 shows

the mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the adolescents

who are members in various organizations and who are not, in perceived

parenting style and the corresponding't' values.

It is clear from the table that there are significant differences

between the two groups in the authoritarian parenting style of father and in

the authoritative parenting style of both the parents. Adolescents who are

members in organizations perceive their parents as more authoritative and

their father as more authoritarian. Authoritative parents have open

communication with their children, encourage verbal give- and take and

facilitate their adolescents' sense of independence and individuality. So, they

239
Vnay encourage the adolescent children to take part in the activities of well

recognized organizations.

Table 4.23
Means and SDs of the parenting styles obtained by the members and the non-
members in organizations and the corresponding 't' values
Yes (N=894) No(N=1166)
Parenting styles 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.40 5.76 32.52 5.69 0.50
Permissive mother 32.78 5.51 32.83 5.55 0.20
Authoritarian father 33.93 6.14 33.18 6.38 2.69**
Authoritarian mother 34.63 5.89 34.12 3.27 1.85
Authoritative father 37.72 6.73 37.11 6.78 2.03*
Authoritative mother 38.45 6.25 37.90 6.50 1.93*
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

Authoritarian parents attempt to shape and control their children's

behaviours to an absolute set of standards and they value respect for

authority, work, tradition and obedience (Baumrind, 1971). Thus,

adolescents who perceive their parents as more authoritarian may take

membership in organizations either because these activities are approved or

assigned by the authority figures so to please them or to make an escape

from a strict authoritarian father.

4.1. F.4.Personality

Membership in organizations and active participation in their

activities do influence adolescents' character and behavior, and will definitely

influence the development of certain personality traits. So this section looks

for the differences in personality, if any, between adolescents who are

members in various organizations and those who are not. Table 4.24 shows

the mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the members and

240
the non-members in organizations, in the different personality types and the

corresponding 't' values. From the table, it can be seen that there are

significant differences between the two groups in four of the Big five

personality factors. Compared to the non-members, the members are

significantly higher in extraversion and openness and significantly low in

neuroticism and agreeableness. In the conscientiousness factor, the

difference between the two groups is not significant.

Table 4.24
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the members and the non-
members in organizations and the corresponding 't' values
Yes (N=894) No(N=1166)
Personality types 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.74 4.72 26.49 43.92 5.84**
Agreeableness 33.03 4.99 33.50 4.88 2.17*
Conscientiousness 30.22 5.79 30.09 5.60 0.49
Neuroticism 22.52 5.85 23.80 6.16 4.78**
Openness 33.30 5.14 32.08 4.88 5.49**
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

These results are more or less similar to the results obtained In the

case of adolescents who participate or do not participate in extracurricular

activities. Thus, adolescents who are members in different organizations are

found to be more gregarious, active, enthusiastic (extraversion); curious,

resourceful, ingenious and unconventional (openness); and less tense,

anxious, moody, worrying, fearful, emotionally unstable and self- pitying (low

neuroticism) than adolescents who are not members in any organization.

Those who are high in neuroticism may find it difficult to get along with any

kind of teamwork. These results are in line with the general expectations. In

the agreeableness dimension, the adolescents who are not members in any

organization have higher score than the other group. It may be that

241
adolescents, in general, question many of the elderly values and existing

customs and express their disagreements. And, those who are members in

organizations have the courage, support and tendency to do so more than

the non-members and hence may exhibit less traits of agreeableness.

4.1. F.S.Emotional Intelligence

Emotional intelligence is an important factor which influences the

effective participation of an individual in organizational activities.

Consequently membership and participation in organizational activities may

facilitate the development of emotional intelligence. In the present

investigation the adolescents who are members of different organizations

are found to have significantly higher emotional intelligence (M=86.16;

SD=9.62) than that of non-members (M=85.00; 9.90), the difference between

the two groups being significant at the .01 level. Emotional intelligence is

considered as an important factor for teamwork and co-operation. When

adolescents become part of organizations, they are required to maintain a

good relationship with the members of the organizations and for this they

need to have better emotional intelligence.

Bar-On (2000) explained emotional intelligence in terms of ability to

be aware of, to understand and to express oneself and others, to relate with

others, to deal with strong emotions and to control one's impulses, to adopt

to change and to solve problems of a personal or social nature. This clearly

supports the results of the present investigation that adolescents who

participate in different organizational activities have better emotional

intelligence than those who do not. As they become part of organizations,

and engage in varied activities along with other members, these interactions

242
may help them develop their ability to understand themselves and others

and develop their emotional intelligence.

Thus, the results obtained in this section clearly point out the

positive impact of participation in organizations. Even though the

adolescents who are participants in various organizations report higher

levels of perceived stress than their counterparts who do not participate in

any organization, these stressors do not adversely affect their psychosocial

and emotional development. In fact, it seems that these equip them better by

way of having less meaninglessness, higher emotional intelligence, and

desirable personality traits like extraversion, openness and lower level of

neuroticism. Thus, it seems that if adolescents are encouraged to participate

meaningfully in various organizational activities, it may further their transition

in to mature, and responsible balanced adult personalities.

4.1.G. COMPARISON OF THE PARTICIPANTS AND THE NON-

PARTICIPANTS IN SPORTS

There is an increased interest in sports in our ultra competitive

society. Although excessive competition can overshadow prosocial values,

athletics serve many desirable functions. They provide adolescents with

opportunities for leaming about sportsmanship and team work, building

character and self-esteem, making friends, fostering task orientation and

perceived competence, gaining prestige and popularity, intrinsic enjoyment

and vigorous exercise (Boyd & Yin, 1996; Burnette, 1996; Kirshnit, Ham, &

Richards, 1989). In the present investigation out of the 2,060 adolescent

students 1,021 students reported that they participate in games or sports.

243
4.1. G.1 .Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

participants and the non-participants in sports in different stress subscales

and the corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.25.

Table 4.25
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the participants and the
non- participants in sports and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N=1021) No(N=1039)
Stress variables 'f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 24.35 8.28 23.36 8.30 2.70"
School performance 21.10 6.33 20.11 6.37 3.53"
School attendance 6.11 2.89 5.70 2.58 3.38"
Romantic relationships 11.60 4.56 10.77 4.51 4.14"
Peer pressure 15.13 5.24 14.51 5.24 2.70"
Teacher interaction 16.06 6.17 14.57 5.79 5.64"
Future uncertainty 7.85 3.02 8.05 3.16 1.48
School-leisure conflict 12.70 4.83 11.41 4.45 6.35"
Financial pressure 7.77 3.50 7.38 3.38 2.54"
Emerging adult
8.36 3.08 8.13 3.12 1.66
responsibility
Total stress 131.04 36.15 124.01 34.51 4.51"
** Significant at the .01 level

From the table it is clear that the two groups differ significantly in eight

dimensions of stress and in total stress while in the remaining two

dimensions the difference is not significant. In all the significant cases, the

participant group scores higher than the non-participant group.

Researches have shown that participation in sports and formal

competition is time consuming, reducing time available for other activities

(Hultsman, 1992; Kirshnit et al., 1989). As it has been explained in the

previous sections difficulty in distributing time and effort and inability to

prioritize the works effectively may result in the perception of higher stress

by the participant group. As it is implied, this would affect the home life,

school performance, school attendance, romantic relationship, peer

244
pressure, teacher interaction, school-leisure conflict, and overall stress. The

cost of training and other accessories may increase the stress of financial

pressure. It is interesting to note that the two groups do not differ significantly

on stress of future uncertainty and stress of emerging adult responsibility.

Participation in sports does not have any significant influence on these

stress factors.

4.1. G.2.Psychological well-Being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

participants and the non-participants in sports, in psychological well-being

and the corresponding't' values are given in Table 4.26.

Table 4.26
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the participants
and the non- participants in sports and the corresponding 't' values

Psychological well- Yes(N=1021) No(N=1039)


'f
being dimension Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.54 0.70 1.49 0.73 1.53
Self esteem 1.36 0.71 1.26 0.75 3.18"
Positive affect 1.80 0.47 1.82 0.45 1.37
Daily activities 1.50 0.68 1.45 0.70 1.68
Somatic complaints 1.08 0.82 1.05 0.82 0.81
Life satisfaction 1.36 0.75 1.36 0.75 0.16
Suicidal Ideas 1.51 0.69 1.53 0.70 0.65
Personal control 1.25 0.70 1.22 0.72 0.85
Social support 1.54 0.65 1.58 0.64 1.26
Tension 1.12 0.79 1.08 0.81 1.32
Wellness 1.43 0.70 1.42 0.70 0.46
General efficiency 1.39 0.71 1.35 0.71 1.14
Total well-being 19.68 4.95 19.37 5.21 1.38
Significant at the .01 level

It can be seen from the table that the two groups differ significantly

only in the self-esteem component of psychological well-being, while in the

245
remaining eleven dimensions of psyciiological well-being as well as in total

well-being, the differences between the two groups are not significant. The

mean score in the self-esteem component of psychological well-being is

significantly higher for the adolescents who participate in sports (M=1.36)

than for the non-participants (M=1.26) and the difference is significant at the

.01 level.

This indicates that active participation in sports and related activities

facilitate the development of self-esteem among adolescents. Boyd and Yin

(1996) reported that sports help adolescents in building character and self-

esteem. The social rewards for athletic success usually outweigh those for

academic achievement, at least for boys (Chandler, 1990; Hultsman, 1992;

Kirshnit et al., 1989). Results in this section show that though adolescents

who participate in sports report higher levels of perceived stress than the

non-participants, the two groups do not show difference in psychological

well-being. Further, participation in sports adds to their self-esteem.

4.1. G.S.Parenting style

Table 4.27 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores

obtained by the participants and the non-participants in sports, in perceived

parenting style and the corresponding't' values. As is clear from the table,

only in perceived authoritative parenting style of father (t=2.57; p<.01) and

mother (t=2.92; p<.01) the two groups show significant differences. In both

these cases the non-participant group scores significantly higher than the

participant group. The non-participant group perceives their parents as more

authoritative than the participant group.

246
Table 4.27
Means and SDs of the parenting style obtained by the participants and the
non- participants in sports and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N=1021) No(N=1039)
Parenting styles 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive fattier 32.52 5.86 32.42 5.57 0.37
Permissive mother 32.88 5.56 32.74 5.51 0.57
Authoritarian father 33.65 6.49 33.36 6.08 1.02
Authoritarian mother 34.33 6.15 34.35 6.09 0.09
Authoritative father 36.99 6.95 37.75 6.55 2.57**
Authoritative mother 37.73 6.67 38.55 6.09 2.92**
** Significant at the .01 level

It may be noted that the participant group may not be able to come

to temris with their parents' decisions on the compromises about time and

effort between academics and sports. This conflict may lead to the

perception of their parents as less authoritative. Moreover, the participants

who take the participation seriously might be facing the pressure to succeed

as it enhance their popularity and peer acceptance.

4.1. G.4.Personality

The sportsmanship, teamwork and sharing, competitive spirit,

exercise, enjoyment, status and popularity may influence the development of

adolescents' personality. Table 4.28 shows the mean and the standard

deviation scores of the participants and the non-participants in sports, in the

personality types and the corresponding't' values. It is clear from the table

that the two groups differ significantly on four of the five dimensions of the

Big Five personality inventory. On the extraversion (t=8.14, p<.01),

conscientiousness (t=3.03; p<.01) and openness (t=10.3; p<.01)

dimensions, adolescents who participate in sports have higher scores while

on the neuroticism dimension (t=6.94; p<.o1) the non-participant group has

obtained higher score.

247
Table 4.28
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the participants and the
non- participants in sports and the corresponding 't' values
Yes(N=1021) No(N=1039)
Personality types 'f
l\/1ean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.90 4.55 26.18 5.04 8.14**
Agreeableness 33.22 4.97 33.38 4.90 0.73
Conscientiousness 30.53 5.72 29.77 5.61 3.03**
Neuroticism 22.32 5.89 24.15 6.09 6.94**
Openness 33.74 5.08 31.51 4.74 10.30**

** Significant at tlie .01 level

In the agreeableness dimension, the two groups do not differ

significantly. Thus, participation in sports contributes to the enhancement of

desirable personality traits like extraversion, openness and

conscientiousness and diminishes the neuroticism trait. The vigorous

exercise may relieve the tension and negative emotions which may

contribute to the lower level of neuroticism in the participant group. The

teamwork, new friendships, and the wide range of activities may contribute

to the development of extraversion, conscientiousness and openness among

the participants.

4.1. G.S.Emotional intelligence

The participant and the non-participant groups were tested for

significant difference in emotional intelligence. The result shows that the

participant group (M=86.39; SD=9.91) has significantly high emotional

intelligence than the non-participant group (M=84.64; SD=9.61). The

difference is significant at the .01 level. Participation in sports improves the

emotional intelligence of adolescents. It provides an opportunity to learn

social skills, appropriate ways of behaving in a group, the need to keep team

248
spirit, sliaring, cooperation, healthy competition, how to deal with failures, to

keep motivation sustained, how to regulate emotions, and the like, which

enhance the development of emotional intelligence in adolescents.

The results obtained in this section show that even though

adolescents who participate in sports perceive higher levels of stress than

those who do not participate in sports, this increased levels of perceived

stress are not affecting them adversely. On the contrary, the very act of

participation in sports plays a definite positive role in their psychosocial

development. Adolescents who participated in sports have higher levels of

self-esteem; high extraversion, conscientiousness, and openness and less

neuroticism; and higher emotional intelligence than their counterparts who

do not participate in sports.

4.1. H. COMPARISON OF HIGH AND LOW ACHIEVERS

Academic achievement can be defined as the knowledge attained or

skill developed in the academic subjects usually assessed by test scores, or

by marks assigned by teachers, or by both. Adolescents are expected to

spare a large amount of their time for the preparation to secure good

academic results. Since the society gives a lot of significance to academic

excellence, academic achievement becomes an important criterion

determining adolescents' self-concept, higher studies, job and social

acceptance. Hoge and colleagues (1990) found that grades were the critical

factor influencing adolescent self-esteem. At the same time this is again an

area which can make adolescent life quite stressful.

249
Researches have shown that there is a temporary decline in school

performance for boys and girls during the early adolescent years, partly

because achievement becomes secondary to issues of self-esteem, gender-

role identity, and autonomy (Elmen, 1991; Hill & Lynch, 1983; Simmons et

al., 1987). This may be because until middle and late adolescence most

students do not appreciate the potential benefits of schooling and do not

recognize the connection between education and their future lives. As

adolescents mature cognitively, they realize that their academic track

records set the stage for their adult life path (Brooks, 1995).

Apart from intelligence, several other factors like family stability,

parenting, inter personal relationships with teachers and peers contribute to

adolescents' academic achievement. Wentzel (1991) proposes that prosocial

behaviours contribute to academic achievement by promoting positive

academic exchanges among peers. Popular children earned higher grades

than rejected children. Thus several variations can be expected in the

experience of stress and well-being, personality, perceived parenting style

and emotional intelligence of adolescents with respect to academic

achievement. In order to identify these variations, in the present

investigation, the sample is divided into two groups -high achievers

(adolescents who have secured marks 60% and above; N=1,670) and low

achievers (adolescents who have secured below 60% marks; N=390).

4.1. H.1. Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the high

achievers and the low achievers in the various stress subscales and the

corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.29.

250
Table 4.29
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the high achievers and the
low achievers and the corresponding 't' values
60% and Above
Below 60% (N=390)
Stress variables (N=1670) 'f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 23.82 8.30 24.02 8.34 0.42
School performance 20.45 6.34 21.27 6.46 2.28*
School attendance 5.81 2.70 6.31 2.89 3.14**
Romantic relationships 11.15 4.57 11.33 4.50 0.72
Peer pressure 14.86 5.28 14.63 5.09 0.81
Teacher interaction 15.20 6.07 15.76 5.83 1.68
Future uncertainty 7.90 3.02 8.15 3.39 1.32
School-leisure conflict 12.11 4.74 11.80 4.43 1.21
Financial pressure 7.46 3.41 8.05 3.55 2.96**
Emerging adult
8.19 3.08 8.51 3.20 1.81
responsibility
Total stress 126.95 35.55 129.83 35.24 1.45
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

From the table, it can be seen that the two groups differ significantly

in three dimensions of stress namely stress of school performance, stress of

school attendance, and stress of financial pressure. In all these dimensions

adolescents who are low achievers are reporting more stress than the high

achievers. It is quite understandable that the low achievers will be under

constant pressure to improve their academic performance and this

contributes to their increased experience of stress of school performance.

Their underachlevement can also be attributed to the higher levels of stress

experienced by them. This has been supported by the findings obtained by

Eadaoin (2000). The low achievers are likely to have less school attendance

and in order to improve their academic records they may be discouraged

from missing classes. So the low achievers are experiencing higher stress of

school attendance than the high achievers. The high achievers may be

naturally interested to attend the classes and attending school regularly may

not be stressful for them. There is a possibility that the majority of the low

251
achievers may be from low socioeconomic status groups, whicii could be a

reason for the increased stress of financial pressure in this group. In total

stress as well as in all the other dimensions of stress, except in stress of

peer pressure and school-leisure conflict, the adolescents from the low

achieving group experience more stress than the high achieving group, even

though the differences are not significant.

4.1. H.2. Psychological well-being

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the high

achieving and the low achieving adolescents in psychological well-being and

the corresponding^ values are presented in Table 4.30. From the table, it

can be seen that there are significant differences between the two groups in

the meaninglessness and wellness components of psychological well-being.

In none of the other components of psychological well-being and in total

well-being there are significant differences between the two groups. This

means that the two groups do not differ much in psychological well-being. In

other words, the variable academic achievement does not have much impact

on the well-being of the adolescents. This is quite in agreement with the

findings reported by Joseph (2004).

In the meaninglessness component of psychological well-being, the

high achievers are found to have higher score than the low achievers. That

is, the high achievers have less meaninglessness compared to the low

achievers. The high achieving group has a goal in their life and they work

towards it and successful accomplishment of the task may help them to feel

life very meaningful. While the low achieving group may have feelings of

helplessness as far as academic achievement is concerned, and as

252
academic records are extremely valued by the society, the low achieving

group may experience more meaninglessness than their high achieving

counterparts.

Table 4.30
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the high achievers
and the low achievers and the corresponding 't' values
60% and Above
Psychological well- Below 60% (N=390)
(N=1670) 'f
being dimensions
IVIean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.54 0.70 1.41 0.76 3.24**
Self-esteem 1.31 0.73 1.29 0.75 0.64
Positive affect 1.81 0.46 1.81 0.47 0.19
Daily activities 1.47 0.68 1.48 0.70 0.35
Somatic complaints 1.07 0.82 1.01 0.82 1.35
Life satisfaction 1.37 0.75 1.31 0.74 1.57
Suicidal ideas 1.53 0.68 1.46 0.74 1.72
Personal control 1.22 0.71 1.28 0.68 1.41
Social support 1.56 0.65 1.57 0.63 0.54
Tension 1.11 0.80 1.07 0.80 0.89
Wellness 1.41 0.71 1.49 0.66 2.16*
General efficiency 1.38 0.71 1.32 0.70 1.51
Total well-being 19.59 5.02 19.26 5.36 1.12
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In the wellness component of psychological well-being, the low

achievers have scored significantly higher than the high achievers. That is,

the low achieving group has better wellness than the high achieving group.

The component wellness focuses on the physical health and well-being of

adolescents. Here, compared to the low achievers, the high achievers may

be taking more effort and pains which may be affecting their physical health.

Rather than engaging in hard work, the low achieving students may be

concentrating on physical health, fitness and other physical aspects.

253
4.1. H.3. Parenting style

Table 4.31 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores and

the corresponding't' values obtained by the high and the low achieving

adolescents in perceived parenting styles. The results show that there are no

significant differences between the two groups in any of the perceived

parenting styles. This indicates that academic achievement in no way affects

their perception of parenting. This has been supported by previous findings

obtained in the study of home environment (Joseph, 2007). However,

generally when academic records are low, the parents may be more strict

and restrictive; but this may probably work out only with early adolescent

group.

Table 4.31
Means and SDs of the parenting style obtained by the high achievers and the
low achievers and the corresponding 't' values
60% and Above
Below 60% (N=390)
Parenting styles (N=1670) •f
Mean S. D iVIean S.D
Permissive father 32.48 5.75 32.42 5.57 0.18
Permissive mother 32.77 5.54 32.96 5.49 0.62
Authoritarian father 33.45 6.29 33.75 6.27 0.87
Authoritarian mother 34.29 6.06 34.56 6.35 0.76
Authoritative father 37.46 6.73 36.98 6.90 1.25
Authoritative mother 38.24 6.33 37.72 6.64 1.42

4.1. H.4. Personality

This section examines the influence of academic achievement on

various personality dimensions. The mean and the standard deviation scores

obtained by the high and the low achievers in the different personality

dimensions and the corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.32. It

254
can be seen from the table that three of the five personality dimensions of

the Big Five Inventory differ significantly between the two groups.

Table 4.32
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the high achievers and the
low achievers and the corresponding 't' values
60% and Above
Below 60% (N=390)
Personality types (N=1670) •f
IVIean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.20 4.90 26.29 4.69 3.44**
Agreeableness 33.52 4.93 32.35 4.87 4.27**
Conscientiousness 30.24 5.77 29.76 5.24 1.59
Neuroticism 23.19 6.08 23.48 5.94 0.87
Openness 32.79 5.08 31.84 4.74 3.54**

Significant at the .01 level

Extraversion is significantly higher in the case of high achieving

adolescents than the low achieving group. The high achieving students may

be actively involved in social gatherings and spend time with peers. They

may be more popular and may have more peer acceptance. They tend to be

active, enthusiastic and assertive. The low achievers may tend to restrict

their lives to studies, may have difficulty in finding out friends and may be

hesitant to participate in group activities probably because of their low status

in academic achievement.

In the agreeableness dimension also the high achievers (M=33.52)

score significantly more than the low achievers (M=32.35). That is, the high

achievers are more agreeable than the low achievers. In order to excel in

academic records students require some amount of compliance and

pleasant nature. They also tend to be straight forward and trusting.

The high achieving students score significantly higher than the low

achieving group in the openness dimension also. Openness is a dimension

255
of personality which incorporates the intellectual and creative abilities of

individuals. The high achievers are more open to experiences, are curious,

imaginative with wide range of interests. So it is only natural that the high

achieving adolescents possess this trait more than the low achieving group.

In the neuroticism factor, the low achievers are found to have higher

scores than the high achievers while in the conscientiousness dimension,

the picture is just the opposite. However, these differences are not

statistically significant. These findings are largely in agreement with those

reported by Simmons et al. (1987), Hoge et al. (1990), Elmen (1991), and

Wentzel(1991).

4.1. H.5. Emotional intelligence

The high achieving students have significantly higher scores

(M=85.89) than the low achievers (M=83.84) in emotional intelligence

(t=3.83, p<.01). This is quite natural because in order to get good academic

results the students need to have good emotional stability. This has been

supported by severel studies conducted in different parts of the world

(Chong, Habibah, & Rahi, 2004; Ellen, 2002; Grace, 2002; Ronald &David,

2004; Vladimir, Vesna, Svjetlana, & Teme, 2002).

Summarizing the results with regard to the differences due to the

level of academic achievement, it can be seen that the high achieving

adolescents have less perceived stress of school performance, school

attendance, and financial pressure and less meaninglessness feeling than

the low achievers. At the same time they have less physical wellness also.

The two groups do not differ in any of the perceived parenting styles. In the

case of the Big Five personality dimensions, the high achievers are more

256
extraverts, agreeable and have more openness than the low achievers. In

the neuroticism and conscientiousness dimensions of the Big Five, the two

groups do not differ. Again, the high achievers have significantly more

emotional intelligence than the low achievers. Thus, the results obtained in

this section, in general, point out that academic achievement is a significant

event in the lives of adolescents having its impact on their levels of

perceived stress, well-being, personality and emotional intelligence.

4.1. I.COMPARISON OF ADOLESCENTS WHO HAVE CLOSE FRIENDS

AND WHO DO NOT HAVE CLOSE FRIENDS

Almost all young people are eager to participate in shared activities

and to exchange ideas and opinion with their age mates (Youners & Smoller,

1995). Most teenagers come to prefer companionship of peers to that of their

family members (BIyth et al., 1982; Csikszentmihalyis & Larson, 1984;

Larson et al., 1996; Montemayor & Hanson, 1985; Reisman, 1985). To some

extent, this reflects their realization that parents dominate parent-child

relationship. Friends are less likely than parents to coerce, criticize, and

lecture, and are more willing to give each other what they really want -

validation and status. This does not mean that they do not have close

relationships with family members.

Friendships vary in terms of intimacy. Adolescents become

embedded in a complex network of relationships with best friends, close

friends, acquaintances, cliques, crowds, and romantic relationships. It has

been found that the number of best friends peaks at about five during early

adolescence and then gradually declines until adulthood (Dunphy, 1972). No

257
two friends are alike. Each friendship reflects the personal qualities of each

participant (e.g., temperament), each child's history of early relationships, a

child's status and reputation among other children, and the specific

environmental conditions that prevail.

Personal needs and social pressures also compel each to identify

with at least one friendship group. Some factors which influence the

formation of peer groups are availability, proximity, goodness of fit in

personal qualities, shared interests and preferences, race, gender, ethnic

group similarities, frequent and pleasing contacts, and mode of

transportation to and from school or college.

In view of their significance in the life of adolescents, having close

friends and not having such confiding relationships is expected to influence

their perception of problems, their personality, emotional development and

psychological well-being. So this section examines the differences, if any,

between adolescents having close friends and those having no close friends

in the different variables explored in the study.

4.1.1.1 .Adolescent stress

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescents having and not having close friends in the various stress

dimensions and the corresponding't' values are presented in Table 4.33.

From the table, it can be seen that there are significant differences between

the two groups only in three dimensions of stress while the differences are

not significant in the remaining seven dimensions as well as in total stress.

258
Table 4.33
Means and SDs of the stress measures obtained by the adolescents who have
close friends and who do not have close friends and the corresponding 't'
values
Yes(N=1987) No (N=73)
Stress variables 't'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Stress of home life 23.73 8.24 27.27 9.34 3.593"
School performance 20.58 6.34 21.34 7.06 1.01
School attendance 5.88 2.73 6.34 3.05 1.40
Romantic relationships 11.19 4.55 10.95 4.77 0.46
Peer pressure 14.76 5.21 16.32 5.99 2.48*
Teacher interaction 15.30 6.01 15.62 6.41 0.44
Future uncertainty 7.95 3.07 7.82 3.58 0.36
School-leisure conflict 12.06 4.67 11.68 5.04 0.68
Financial pressure 7.55 3.43 8.26 3.76 1.73
Emerging adult
8.21 3.09 9.11 3.32 2.42*
responsibility
Total stress 127.23 35.50 134.71 35.10 1.77
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

In stress of home life, the adolescents with close friends scored

significantly lower (M=23.73) than those without close friends (M=27.27).

That is, adolescents with close friends experience less stress of home life

than those without close friends. Researches have shown that peer

relationships are more egalitarian than adult-child relationships (e.g.,

Laursen, Hartrup, & Koplas, 1996). Explanations and understanding are

more balanced (Hunter, 1985). Moreover, friendships provide adolescents

with "opportunities to express, test and verify alternative views freely with

someone who shares similar life experiences" (Hunter, 1985 p.349). Thus

the adolescents who have close friends are able to share their uneasiness at

home, if any, with their friends while those who do not have close friends

have to deal with these problems on their own.

In stress of peer pressure, the adolescents having close friends

score significantly lower than the adolescents having no close friends

(t=2.48; p <.05). This result indicates that adolescents without close friends

259
experience more stress of peer pressure. It may be noted that the

adolescents who do not have close friends may feel isolated, may

experience criticism and teasing for not joining with anyone and may be

ridiculed about appearance, and tend to have a poor opinion about

themselves and their appearance. These may contribute to the elevated

score on peer pressure in this group. While those who have close friends

identify with them and become smoothly integrated into the peer culture, this

natural and spontaneous identification do not take place in the case of

adolescents who do not have close friends. Rather, they feel compelled to

accept the group culture and consequently experience greater peer

pressure.

Researches also show that all adolescents are not susceptible to

peer influence, most are somewhat susceptible to a given type of peer

influence at certain times under specific conditions. Again, adolescents are

more likely to experience subtle pressure to conform to group values and

standards than blatant attempts to control or manipulate them (Brown,

1990). Everyday family life provides children with countless opportunities to

learn about self-disclosure, trust, loyalty, conflict, compromise and respect

(Collins & Repinski, 1994). Those adolescents with close friends would have

acquired many of these skills (compared to those without close friends),

which would have helped them to build and maintain close relationship and

equip them to keep the distance and standards.

The adolescent group having close friends score significantly lower

than those without close friends in stress of emerging adult responsibility

also (t=2.42; p<.05). The adolescents without close friends experience more

stress of adult responsibility. Here also the adolescents with close friends get

260
an opportunity to share and discuss their apprehensions about

responsibilities and expectations. Friends rely on each other for

companionship, feedback, practical information and emotional support

(Seltzer, 1989; Sullivan, 1953). Peer groups provide a relatively safer haven

for trying out new beliefs and behaviors, and for experimenting with adult

roles and values.

Though the differences between the two groups on the other

dimensions and total stress are not statistically significant, on most of these

subscales the adolescents who are having close friends have low scores

and there by experience less stress than adolescents having no close

friends.

4.1. l.2.Psychological well-being

Although peer influence can be positive or negative, it is more likely

to be positive (Ball, 1981; Brown, Clasen, & Eicher, 1986; Mcintosh, 1996).

Typically, friends are more accepting than family members, at least for

unconventional ideas. Earlier researches have highlighted the positive

aspects of peer relations in adolescents' life.

Table 4.34 shows the mean and the standard deviation scores

obtained by the adolescents having close friends and those who do not

have, in psychological well-being and the corresponding't' values. It is

evident from the table that there are significant differences between the two

groups in all the components of psychological well-being except in the

personal control component. In all these cases, the adolescents having

close friends score higher (higher well-being) than adolescents having no

close friends. In other words, adolescents having close friends have less

261
meaninglessness (t= 6.7; p < .01), better self-esteem (t= 5.48; p< .01), more

positive affect (t= 2.62 ; p <.01) ,do well in daily activities (t=4.42 ; p <.01),

less somatic complaints (t=4.15 ; p <.01) better life satisfaction(t= 5.18 ; p

<.01), less suicidal ideas (t=2.42 ; p <.05), more social support(t=4.59 ; p

<.05), less tension(t= 3.63 ; p <.01), more wellness(t=3.63 ; p<,01), better

general efficiency(t=5.42 ; p<.01), and better total well-being (t=8.86 ; p

<.01). Children and adolescents who are disliked and rejected by their peers

may be deficient in social skills and thus difficult to get along with, or they

may just be perceived as being different by intolerant peers (Merten, 1996).

Rejected adolescents suffer from loneliness and low self-esteem. Some

develop a reputation for nasty or unfriendly behavior, which solidify their

rejected status (Asher &Coie, 1990; Coie & Bodge, 1983).

Table 4.34
Means and SDs of the psychological well-being obtained by the adolescents
who have close friends and who do not have close friends and the
corresponding 't' values
Psychological well- Yes(N =1987) No (N=73)
'f
being dimensions Mean S. D Mean S.D
Meaninglessness 1.54 0.70 0.97 0.80 6.70"
Self esteem 1.33 0.73 0.85 0.83 5.48"
Positive affect 1.81 0.45 1.67 0.60 2.62"
Daily activities 1.48 0.68 1.12 0.80 4.42"
Somatic complaints 1.07 0.82 0.67 0.78 4.15"
Life satisfaction 1.38 0.74 0.92 0.80 5.18"
Suicidal ideas 1.53 0.69 1.33 0.80 2.42*
Personal control 1.24 0.71 1.10 0.73 1.68
Social support 1.57 0.64 1.22 0.80 4.59"
Tension 1.11 0.80 0.77 0.77 3.63"
Wellness 1.44 0.70 1.04 0.73 4.81"
General efficiency 1.39 0.70 0.93 0.84 5.42"
Total well-being 19.71 4.96 14.44 5.80 8.86"
Significant at the .05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

262
Peer group is a source of powerful social rewards, Including

prestige, acceptance, status, and popularity, that can enhance an

adolescent's self-esteem (Bishop & Inderbitzen, 1995; Muuss, 1988).

Friendship also plays a key role in constructing a personal identity (Berndt &

Savin-Williams, 1993; Erickson, 1960; Younis & Haynie, 1992). Adolescents

who are accepted by their peers and who have reciprocal friendships usually

have higher self-esteem and do better in school (Berndt & Savin-Williams,

1990; Bishop & Inderbitzen, 1995). The feeling that they are considered

important among their close friendships and such relationships themselves

may reduce the feelings of meaninglessness.

Again, love, affection and positive emotions experienced by the

adolescents in close relationships would enhance happiness and empathy.

The daily activities also may improve because there is discussion of what

each one does in a day among close friends. This would help them to enrich

their daily activities and resolve some of their difficulties in carrying out the

daily activities. As they feel better emotionally and cognitively, they tend to

have less somatic complaints and suicidal ideas. Earlier studies have shown

that girls typically are more positive about their close relationships, report

more intimacy than boys do and report getting more intensive social support

from their peers (Frey & Rothlisberger,1996; Jones & Costin,1995;

0'koon,1997).

For adolescents, friends are fun to be with, assist them with

personal problems and help them avoid feeling lonely. This generally

improves life satisfaction and wellness. The sharing and self-disclosure

reduces tension and at times becomes a means to resolve difficulties.

Adolescents who are spumed by their age mates are at risk for a host of

263
adjustment problems, the seriousness of which depends on the intensity and

frequency of rejection. Adjustment problems include absenteeism from

school, lower achievement and aggressive or withdrawn behavior, or both

(DeRosier, Kupersmidt, & Patterson, 1994; Parker & Asher, 1987).

Bronfenbrenner (1979, 1989), and Erickson (1968) allege that the

breakdown in adolescents' social networks leads to impairment in their

mental health, social behavior, and academic performance. As adults they

will be at high risk for marital, psychological, sexual and vocational problems

(Parker & Asher, 1987; Reisman, 1985). Thus friendship becomes an

important determinant of adolescents' psychological well-being.

4.1. l.3.Parenting style

This section examines whether parenting styles have any influence

on adolescent peer relationships. Fear of deviant pressure leads some

parents to attempt to restrict their children's choice of companions. However,

most teenagers resist having their social lives regulated by their parents.

Actually parents and peer influence complement each other in ways that

prepare adolescents for adult like relationships with friends and family

members. Peers usually model and reinforce each other the same behaviors

and values that they learn from their parents (Gavin & Furman, 1996).

The mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the

adolescents having close friends and those who do not have close friends in

perceived parenting styles and the corresponding 't' values are given in

Table 4.35. From the table it is clear that the two groups differ significantly in

the permissive and the authoritative parenting styles of both the parents.

264
There are no significant differences between the two groups in the

authoritarian parenting styles.

Table 4.35
Means and SDs of the parenting style obtained by the adolescents who have
close friends and adolescents who do not have close friends and the
corresponding 't' values
Yes(N =1987) No (N=73)
Parenting styles 'f
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Permissive father 32.53 5.66 30.89 6.97 2.41*
Permissive mother 32.88 5.48 30.74 6.50 3.26**
Authoritarian father 33.55 6.22 32.42 7.79 1.50
Authoritarian mother 34.37 6.05 33.66 7.59 0.97
Authoritative father 37.48 6.64 34.40 9.05 3.84**
Authoritative mother 38.25 6.28 35.23 8.45 3.97**
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

Adolescents having close friends score significantly higher than

those not having close friends in the permissive parenting styles of father

t=2.41; p<.05) and mother (t=3.26;p<.01), which suggests that permissive

parenting style facilitates close peer relationships in adolescent's life. In

permissive parenting there is lack of control and restriction which entitle the
y

adolescents to do whatever they want. As adolescence is an age of

experimenting peer relationships, in the context of minimum restrictions, the

adolescents may get the opportunity to make close friends. Earlier research

has shown that adolescents are more prone to mindless conformity when

their parents are permissive and inconsistent or if they simply don't monitor

their children's activities (Feldman & Wentzel, 1990).

In the case of authoritative parenting style also, the adolescents

having close friends get higher scores than those without close friends. The

parents of adolescents having close friends are more authoritative than

those adolescents without close friends. It has been found that children of

265
parents who act collaborately and who show caring by considering their

opinions are lil<ely to bring these skills into their peer relationships which

would facilitate the making of close relationships (Fuligini & Eccles, 1993;

Hunter, 1985; Levitt, Guacci- Franco, & Levitt, 1993; Parke «& Ladd, 1992;

Steinberg & Silverberg, 1986; Wilks, 1986). Authoritative parents take the

time to learn and talk about their children's friends and to help them solve

friendship related problems (Gauze, Bukowski, Aquan-Assee, and Sippola,

1996). They also demonstrate their children how to get along with other

people. These may facilitate better friendship bonds among adolescents.

4.1. l.4.Personality

Whether adolescents make close friends or not might be influenced

by the kind of personality make up they possess. Table 4.36 shows the

mean and the standard deviation scores obtained by the adolescents having

close friends and those having no close friends in the Big Five personality

factors and the corresponding't' values.

Table 4.36
Means and SDs of the personality types obtained by the adolescents who have
close friends and adolescents who do not have close friends and the
corresponding 't' values
Yes(N =1987) No (N=73)
Personality types 1'
Mean S. D Mean S.D
Extraversion 27.13 4.83 24.44 5.37 4.65**
Agreeableness 33.42 4.88 29.99 5.30 5.88**
Conscientiousness 30.24 5.62 27.53 6.71 4.02**
Neuroticism 23.13 6.01 26.32 6.48 4.43**
Openness 32.64 5.04 31.82 4.87 1.37
** Significant at the .01 level

It can be seen from the table that except in the openness dimension,

all the other four Big Five personality factors differ significantly between the

two groups. On extraversion, agreeableness, and conscientiousness the

266
adolescent group with close friends score significantly higher than those

without close friends, while in the neuroticism factor, the adolescents having

no close friends have significantly higher score.

The adolescents having close friends (M=27.13) are more in

extraversion than adolescents without close friends (M= 24.44). This is quite

understandable because adolescents who are more sociable, talkative, fun

loving and affectionate (extravert characteristics) tends to make friends

easily. Children who are sociable and cooperative are more popular with

peers (Coie, Bodge, & Kupersmidt, 1990). Merten (1996) also have reported

that adolescents who are actively disliked and rejected by their peers may be

deficient in social skills and thus difficult to get along with. Again, the

easygoing nature of extraverts helps adolescents to ignore conflicts in

relationships.

In agreeableness dimension also adolescents having close friends

have higher scores (M=33.42) than their counterparts having no close

friends (M= 29.99). Eariier studies also have shown that for most

adolescents, interactional qualities such as intimacy (sharing, caring,

validation), nurturance, dependability, and interpersonal skills play an

increasingly important role in maintaining closeness (Claes,1992;

Hartup,1989; Jarvinen & Nicholls,1996; Savin- Williams & Berndt,1990;

Seltzer, 1989; Zarbatany, Ghesquiere, & Mohr,1992). Claes (1992) further

reports that loyaty, frankness and trust are highly valued traits in friendships.

Selman (1980) emphasized the importance of empathetic understanding in

close relationships. Thus the traits such as trust, straight forwardness,

altruism, compliance, modesty and tender mindedness which are the

267
characteristics of agreeableness, facilitates peer relationships, as is evident

in the present investigation.

In the conscientiousness dimension also the adolescents having

close friends score significantly higher (M=30.24) than those without close

friends (M= 27.53). Hartup (1996) has reported that children and

adolescents use their friendship as cognitive and social resources for

developing moral judgment and values. Thus peer relationships help

adolescents to expand their understanding of moral principles such as trust,

loyalty, availability, give and take, and so on. This type of learning is life long

and it would contribute to higher conscientiousness in adolescents with

friends.

The adolescents without close friends score significantly higher (M=

26.32) than the adolescents with close friends (M= 23.13) in the neuroticism

dimension of the Big Five personality inventory. As in line with general

observation, the moody, anxious, irritable, shy, vulnerable adolescents find it

difficult to build close relationships. Earlier researches also have shown

similar results. Some rejected adolescents are just shy, self conscious and

simply anxious (George & Hartmann, 1996; Parkhurst & Asher, 1992). The

lack of emotional stability, typical characteristic of neurotics, makes it difficult

for others to get along with them.

4.1.1.5. Emotional intelligence

Emotional intelligence of adolescents having close friends is

significantly higher (M=85.82) than those who do not have close friends

(M=76.82). The obtained 'f value (t=3.26) is significant at the .01 level.

Emotional intelligence and sustained close relationships are seen to be

268
complementary to each other. That is, emotional intelligence which involves

self awareness, ability to manage mood, self motivation, empathy, self

regulation, ability to analyze and understand situations, creative and flexible

thinking, and an integrated self and balanced life is an essential element of

any interpersonal relationships. At the same time as we have seen in earlier

sections, a healthy close relationship will contribute to the development of

emotional intelligence. It is especially true in the case of adolescents as they

are in the growing age. Rice (1999), and Rubin (1990) reported that children,

adolescents and adults who score high on emotional intelligence are found

to have positive interpersonal relationships.

Thus the results obtained in this section clearly bring out the

significance of having close friendship bonds among adolescents. The

results obtained with respect to all the main variables reveal the facilitative

role or positive impact of having close friends upon adolescents. As already

noted, the adolescents having close friends are found to have lower level of

perceived stress, higher levels of psychological well-being, and higher

emotional intelligence than the adolescents who do not have close friendship

bonds. The former group of adolescents is also found to possess more

desirable personality dimensions such as extraversion, agreeableness, and

conscientiousness, and less neuroticism than the latter group. Further,

adolescents having close friends perceive their parents as having more

permissive and authoritative parenting styles than those adolescents who do

not have close friendships.

269
4.1. J. COMPARISON OF MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT TO ORDER

OF BIRTH

This section examines whether there are significant differences

between the adolescents due to order of birth in adolescent stress,

psychological well-being, perceived parenting styles, personality, and

emotional intelligence. For this purpose, the sample was divided into 3

groups based on order of birth namely, first born, middle born, and last born,

and the differences among these groups on the above variables were tested

using one-way ANOVA. In cases where significant F-values were obtained,

further multiple comparisons of the group means were made using Scheffe's

post hoc test.

4.1. J.I.Adolescent stress

The results of the ANOVA on various stress dimensions with respect

to order of birth reveal that the differences among the categories such as

first born, middle born and last born are not significant (Table 4.37). This

indicates that order of birth do not have any significant impact in the

experience of stress in adolescents.

270
Table 4.37
Results of the ANOVA of adolescent stress with respect to order of birth
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 190.756 2 95.378 1.384
Stress of home life Within Groups 141791.6 2057 68.931
Total 141982.3 2059
Between Groups 18.418 2 9.209 0.227
Stress of school
Within Groups 83440.559 2057 40.564
performance
Total 83458.976 2059
Between Groups 15.424 2 7.712 1.025
Stress of school
Within Groups 15478.374 2057 7.525
attendance
Total 15493.798 2059
Between Groups 43.779 2 21.89 1.055
Stress of romantic
Within Groups 42674.123 2057 20.746
relationship
Total 42717.903 2059
Between Groups 7.033 2 3.517 0.128
Stress of peer
Within Groups 56705.79 2057 27.567
pressure
Total 56712.823 2059
Between Groups 24.438 2 12.219 0.336
Stress of teacher
Within Groups 74695.205 2057 36.313
interaction
Total 74719.643 2059
Between Groups 26.958 2 13.479 1.412
Stress of future
Within Groups 19639.792 2057 9.548
uncertainty
Total 19666.750 2059
Between Groups 64.905 2 32.453 1.479
Stress of school -
Within Groups 45144.044 2057 21.947
leisure conflict
Total 45208.95 2059
Between Groups 3.589 2 1.794 0.151
Stress of financial
Within Groups 24431.598 2057 11.877
pressure
Total 24435.186 2059
Between Groups 54.898 2 27.449 2.857
Stress of emerging
Within Groups 19763.321 2057 9.608
adult responsibility
Total 19818.219 2059
Between Groups 1913.872 2 956.936 0.759
Total stress Within Groups 2593011.004 2057 1260.579
Total 2594924.876 2059

4.1. J.2.Psychological well-being

The results of the one-way ANOVA and the post hoc test are given

in Table 4.38 and Table 4.39 respectively. From Table 4.38, it can be seen

that the F- ratio obtained in the one-way ANOVA is significant only in the

case of suicidal ideas component of psychological well-being while there are

no significant differences between the 3 groups in the other components of

psychological well-being as well as in total well-being. This indicates that

271
order of birth makes significant influence only in the intensity of suicidal

ideas in adolescents (F= 3.57; P< .05).

Table 4.38
Results of the ANOVA of Psychological well-being with res|3ect to order of birth
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 2.116 2 1.058 2.088
Meaninglessness Within Groups 1042.387 2057 0.507
Total 1044.503 2059
Between Groups 0.123 2 6.167E-02 0.114
Self-esteem Within Groups 1109.519 2057 0.539
Total 1109.643 2059
Between Groups 0.348 2 0.174 0.826
Positive affect Within Groups 433.676 2057 0.211
Total 434.025 2059
Between Groups 0.309 2 0.155 0.327
Daily activities Within Groups 972.943 2057 0.473
Total 973.252 2059
Between Groups 0.258 2 0.129 0.191
Somatic complaints Within Groups 1385.157 2057 0.673
Total 1385.415 2059
Between Groups 0.667 2 0.333 0.594
Life satisfaction Within Groups 1154.348 2057 0.561
Total 1155.015 2059
Between Groups 3.428 2 1.714 3.566*
Suicidal ideas Within Groups 988.633 2057 0.481
Total 992.06 2059
Between Groups 2.557 2 1.278 2.56
Personal control Within Groups 1027.064 2057 0.499
Total 1029.621 2059
Between Groups 8.087E-02 2 4.044E-02 0.097
Social support Within Groups 859.812 2057 0.418
Total 859.893 2059
Between Groups 0.275 2 0.137 0.216
Tension Within Groups 1307.523 2057 0.636
Total 1307.798 2059
Between Groups 0.803 2 0.401 0.816
Wellness Within Groups 1011.129 2057 0.492
Total 1011.932 2059
Between Groups 0.451 2 0.225 0.445
General efficiency Within Groups 1040.716 2057 0.506
Total 1041.167 2059
Between Groups 33.687 2 16.843 0.651
Total well-being Within Groups 53237.898 2057 25.881
Total 53271.584 2059
Significant at the .05 level

272
Suicidal ideas

Table 4.39
Results of the post hoc test - Suicidal ideas
N Subset for Alpha = 0.05
Order of birth 1 2
Middle born 273 1.42
Last born 741 1.53
First born 1046 1.54
Sig: 1.00 0.977

As can be seen from Table 4.39, in the case of suicidal ideas the

highest mean score is obtained by the first born (M=1.54), followed by the

last born (M = 1.53) and the middle born (M= 1.42).The results of the post

hoc test reveals that there is significant difference between the middle born

and both the last born and the first born groups in suicidal ideas, while the

difference between the last born and the first born is not significant. Thus,

suicidal ideas are comparatively less intense in the first born and last bom

than in the middle born. It may be noted that from the beginning, middle bom

has a pacesetter in the older sibling. The second child is not alone but

always has the example of the older child's behaviour as a model, a threat, a

source of competition. This may contribute a sense of failure and

hopelessness in the middle-born who are not competent enough with the

first born. Again, the middle born have some disadvantage compared to last

born, though there is room for comparison in the case of last born also; they

often become the pet of the family which may bring in the middle born a

sense of disappointment.

Though the present results do not show any significant difference in

any of the other components including self-esteem of psychological well-

being, previous studies have found middle born to be lower in self-esteem

273
than first born or last born. Moreover first born are anxious in stressful

situations and have a higher need for social relationships (Schachter, 1963,

1964). First born scored lower than later-born on tests of depression and

anxiety but scored higher on self-esteem (Gates, Lineberger, Crockett, &

Hubbard, 1988).

4.1. J.S.Parenting Style

Table 4.40
Results of the ANOVA of Parenting Style with respect to order of birth
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 19.163 2 9.581 0.293
Permissive father Within Groups 67253.911 2057 32.695
Total 67273.073 2059
Between Groups 9.857 2 4.928 0.161
Permissive motiier Within Groups 63060.474 2057 30.657
Total 63070.330 2059
Between Groups 26.978 2 13.489 0.341
Authoritarian father Within Groups 81371.964 2057 39.559
Total 81398.941 2059
Between Groups 32.356 2 16.178 0.432
Authoritarian mother Within Groups 76944.419 2057 37.406
Total 76976.775 2059
Between Groups 120.228 2 60.114 1.315
Authoritative father Within Groups 94050.939 2057 45.722
Total 94171.167 2059
Between Groups 76.019 2 38.009 0.929
Authoritative mother Within Groups 84120.591 2057 40.895
Total 84196.610 2059

The results of the ANOVA with respect to perceived parenting styles

of first, middle and last born show that the differences among these three

categories are not significant (Table 4.40). This means that the adolescents'

perceived parenting style is not influenced by their birth order in the family.

However, Adier, who wrote extensively on birth order opined that though

274
siblings have the same parents and live in the same house, they do not have

been exposed to similar kind of parenting. But the present investigation

focused mainly on the disciplining and communication aspects of parenting.

Moreover, in many of the families the number of children is limited to two

which again may influence the relation between order of birth and parenting.

4.1. JAPersonality

The results of the ANOVA with respect to personality given in Table

4.41 show that there are no significant differences in personality types

among the first, middle and the last born adolescents. Order of birth does not

make any significant impact on the development of Big Five personality traits

such as extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness, neuroticism, and

openness. Adier (1963) explained that being older or younger than one's

sibling create different childhood conditions that help determine personality.

Further researches in Adier's theory revealed that first born tend to be more

dependent on other people and more suggestive and have a higher need for

social relationships (Schachter, 1963, 1964). First born girls were found to

be more obedient and socially responsible than later born and tended to feel

closer to their parents. They are also outgoing and enjoy romanticizing

(Sutton-Smith & Rosenber, 1970). First born tend to be considered as

aggressive by their teachers and also exhibit some of the characteristics of

Type A personality (Ivancevich, Matterson, & Gamble, 1987; Lahey,

Hammel, Crumrine, & Forehand, 1980). Now-a-days with increasing

educational background and decrease in number of children, parents may

be able to provide a similar social environment for their children.

275
Tab le 4.41
Results of the ANOVA of Persona ity Type with respect to order of birth
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 127.635 2 63.817 2.689
Extraversion Within Groups 48814.377 2057 23.731
Total 48942.012 2059
Between Groups 46.460 2 23.230 0.954
Agreeableness Within Groups 50093.316 2057 24.353
Total 50139.776 2059
Between Groups 120.869 2 60.435 1.876
Conscientiousness Within Groups 66262.857 2057 32.213
Total 66383.726 2059
Between Groups 54.176 2 27.088 0.738
Neuroticism Within Groups 75512.550 2057 36.710
Total 75566.726 2059
Between Groups 0.985 2 0.492 0.019
Openness Within Groups 52155.887 2057 25.355
Total 52156.872 2059

4.1. J.S.Emotional intelligence

The highest mean score in emotional intelligence is obtained by the

middle-born (M=86.02), followed by the last-born (M=85.84) and the first

born (M=85.13). However, result of the ANOVA (F= 1.58) shows that the

differences among these groups are not significant. This indicates that order

of birth does not have any significant impact on the emotional intelligence of

adolescents.

4.1.K.C0MPARIS0N OF MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT TO

RELIGION

Even though, constitutionally, India defines itself as a secular

country, religion and caste are deeply entrenched in the identity of Indians

across ages and play direct or indirect roles in the daily lives of people.

Hindus predominate, with Muslims and Christians as well as other religious

276
groups forming about 20 percent of the population. Religion is a significant

part of young person's cultural experience and is omnipresent. Most homes

have a place of worship and youth do participate in brief periods of daily

worship, most marked during times of stress such as examinations.

Adolescents and their families do visit religious places and offer prayers to

the several deities at least during festival seasons. In sum, religion is ever

present in the lives of adolescents, though it plays more of a social than

religious role in most cases (Verma & Saraswathi, 2002). In this context, the

present section compares the predominant religions such as Hindu,

Christian and Muslim in Kerala on the main study variables namely

adolescent stress, psychological well-being, parenting style, personality, and

emotional intelligence. For this purpose the sample was divided into 3

groups based on religion and one- way ANOVA was carried out. In cases

where significant 'F' values were obtained, further multiple comparisons of

the group means were made using Scheffe's test.

4.1. K.1.Adolescent stress

The results of the analysis of variance with respect to religion is

given in Table 4.42. The results show significant differences due to religion

for total stress and all the dimensions of stress except stress of financial

pressure. The results are discussed in detail in the following pages.

277
Table 4.42
Results of the ANOVA of adolescent stress with respect to religion
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 2177.985 2 1088.993 16.023**
Stress of home life Within Groups 139804.325 2057 67.965
Total 141982.311 2059
Between Groups 1017.6 2 508.8 12.695**
Stress of school
Within Groups 82441.376 2057 40.078
performance
Total 83458.976 2059
Between Groups 170.637 2 85.319 11.453**
Stress of school
Within Groups 15323.161 2057 7.449
attendance
Total 15493.798 2059
Between Groups 274.281 2 137.141 6.646**
Stress of romantic
Within Groups 42443.621 2057 20.634
relationship
Total 42717.903 2059
Between Groups 408.046 2 204.023 7.454**
Stress of peer
Within Groups 56304.778 2057 27.372
pressure
Total 56712.823 2059
Between Groups 1549.935 2 774.967 21.786**
Stress of teacher
Within Groups 73169.708 2057 35.571
interaction
Total 74719.643 2059
Between Groups 66.59 2 33.295 3.494*
Stress of future
Within Groups 19600.16 2057 9.529
uncertainty
Total 19666.75 2059
Between Groups 586.668 2 293.334 13.522**
Stress of school -
Within Groups 44622.281 2057 21.693
leisure conflict
Total 45208.95 2059
Between Groups 57.565 2 28.783 2.429
Stress of financial
Within Groups 24377.621 2057 11.851
pressure
Total 24435.186 2059
Between Groups 273.897 2 136.948 14.414**
Stress of emerging
Within Groups 19544.322 2057 9.501
adult responsibility
Total 19818.219 2059
Between Groups 49314.83 2 24657.415 19.925**
Total stress Within Groups 2545610.046 2057 1237.535
Total 2594924.876 2059
Significant at the . 05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

Stress of home life

Table 4.42 provides the results of the analysis of variance and Table

4.43 provides the results of the post hoc analysis. The F- value obtained is

16.02 and it is significant at the .01 level. Multiple comparisons, of the group

means (Table 4.43) reveal significant differences between each of the 3

religious groups.

278
Table 4.43
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of home life
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2 3
Hindu 771 22.66
Christian 989 24.25
Muslim 300 25.61
Sig. 1.00 1.00 1.00

The Muslim adolescents are found to have higher stress of home life

(M=25.61), followed by the Christians (M = 24.25) and the Hindus

(M=22.66). This is in agreement with the general observation that Muslim

religion exerts very stringent rules and regulations and they seem to be less

open to the adolescents' need for autonomy and individual perspective.

Again, Muslim religion does not allow any room for deviation from religious

practices even for adolescents at whatever circumstances. Christians are

comparatively less in these aspects than Muslims but more rigid than Hindu

religion.

Stress of school performance

Table 4.44
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school performance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 19.75
Christian 989 20.95
Muslim 300 21.65
Sig. 1 0.201

Table 4.44 shows that the mean scores in stress of school

performance obtained by the adolescents belonging to different religions are

279
in the order Muslims (l\/l=21.65), Christians (M=20.95) and Hindus

(M=19.75). Multiple connparisons of the group means reveal that the Muslim

and the Christian adolescents do not differ among themselves, both these

groups have significantly higher stress than the Hindu adolescents. Christian

and Muslim religions have more competitive spirit and pressurise their

adolescents for academic excellence.

Stress of school attendance

The F - ratio obtained for this dimension of stress is 11.45 and it is

significant at the .01 level. Table 4.45 gives the results of the post hoc

analysis which reveals that the Hindu students have the lowest stress of

school attendance (M=5.56) followed by the Christian (M=6.03) and the

Muslim (M=6.36) students.

Table 4.45
Results of the post hoc test - Stress school attendance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 5.56
Christian 989 6.03
Muslim 300 6.36
Sig. 1 0.152

Here also the Hindu students show significant difference with the

Christian as well as Muslim students, while the latter two groups do not

significantly differ among themselves. The Muslim and the Christian religions

are quite strict in regular involvement in assigned activities than the Hindu

religion which may contribute to higher stress in these. Again, most of these

students may be studying in schools run by their respective religious groups

280
where again the schools run by Christians and Muslim religions are very rigid

on attendance.

Stress of romantic relationship

Table 4.46
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of romantic relationship
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 10.74
Christian 989 11.38 11.38
Muslim 300 11.71
Sig. 0.072 0.486

The F - value obtained for stress of romantic relationship is

significant. The mean scores obtained by the three groups are in the order

Muslims (M=11.71), Christians (M=11.38), and Hindus (M= 10.74). It is clear

from the above table that the Muslim adolescents have significantly higher

stress of romantic relationship than the Hindu adolescents while the

Christian adolescents do not significantly differ from either the Hindu or the

Muslim adolescents. If a young person's own choice of partner transgresses

religious and caste barriers the whole family risks social ostracism. This is

very much true in the case of Muslims as they never tolerate intercaste

marriages. On the other hand, Hindu and Christian religions show much

more tolerance in this aspect.

Stress of peer pressure

From Table 4.42 it is seen that the F - value obtained with respect to

the stress of peer pressure (F= 7.54) is significant at the .01 level. Table

4.47 gives the results of the post hoc analysis. It is clear from the post hoc

analysis that the Muslim adolescents have the highest score in peer

281
pressure (M=15.62), followed by the Christian (M=14.97) and the Hindu

adolescents (14.32). The Muslim adolescents differ significantly from Hindu

adolescents but both Muslim and Hindu adolescents do not differ

significantly from Christian adolescents in the case of peer pressure. Muslim

adolescents may have a lot of pressure to conform to their peer group in

dressing, physical appearance, and other activities which their religion insists

rigidly. But Hindu adolescents experience comparatively less pressure of this

sort as their religion does not restrict their life much.

Table 4.47
Results of the post hoc test -Stress of peer pressure
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 14.32
Christian 989 14.97 14.97
Muslim 300 15.62
Sig. 0.132 0.123

Stress of teacher interaction

Table 4.48
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of teacher interaction
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 14.25
Christian 989 15.75
Muslim 300 16.58
Sig. 1 0.08
The analysis of variance for stress of teacher interaction show that

the F - ratio is significant (F=21.79; P<.01) and post hoc analysis (Table

4.48) show that the Hindu students have the lowest score in stress of

teacher interaction (M=14.25) and it is significantly different from both the

Christian (M=15.75) and the Muslim adolescents (M=16.58). However, the

282
differences between the Christian and the Muslim adolescents are not

significant. Thus, the Hindu adolescents have less difficulty in interacting

with teachers and less conflict between freedom and control in the school

environment. The autonomy/control tension is more for the Christian and the

Muslim students.

Stress of future uncertainty

The F-ratio obtained is significant (F=3.40; P<.05) indicating that the

differences among the groups are significant for stress of future uncertainty.

The highest mean score is obtained by the Muslim adolescents (M=8.27),

followed by the Christian (M=8.01) and the Hindu adolescents (7.74).

Table 4.49
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of future uncertainty
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 7.74
Christian 989 8.01 8.01
Muslim 300 8.27
Sig. 0.365 0.408

Multiple comparisons of the group means show that the Muslim

adolescents have significantly higher score than the Hindu adolescents.

However the difference between the Hindu and the Christian groups, and the

Christian and the Muslim groups are not significant. Thus the present results

show that the Muslim adolescents have the highest and significantly high

apprehension about future than the Hindu students. Comparatively smaller

number of Muslim students goes for higher education and many of the

Muslim girls are forced to get married at an early age and not encouraged to

283
go for jobs or higher studies. The feeling that their educational life is coming

to an end may be quite stressful for them.

Stress of school -leisure conflict

In the case of school-leisure conflict the F- ratio obtained is

significant (F=13.52) at the .01 level. From Table 4.50, it can be seen that

the highest mean score in stress of school-leisure conflict is obtained by the

Muslim adolescents (M=12.53), followed by the Christian (M=12.44) and the

Hindu (M=11.36) adolescents. Both the Muslim and the Christian students

have significantly higher scores in stress of school-leisure conflict than the

Hindu students, but there is no significant difference between the Christian

and the Muslim students. The rigid religious practices, rituals and religious

classes of Muslim and Christian religions may be interfering with the leisure

activities of adolescents. Hindu religion is comparatively more flexible than

the other two religions in practicing the rituals.

Table 4.50
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school-leisure conflict
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 11.36
Christian 989 12.44
Muslim 300 12.53
Sig. 1 0.952

Stress of financial pressure

In stress of financial pressure, the obtained mean scores for the

three religious groups are in the order, Muslims (M=7.93), Christians

(M=7.60), and Hindus(M=7.41). The ANOVA results (F=2.43) shows that

the differences among the three religious groups are not significant. In other

words religion as such does not make any impact on the stress of financial

284
pressure in adolescence. This is quite reasonable because in all religions

there are people from all kinds of socio-economic status.

Stress of emerging adult responsibility

The F-ratio obtained in stress of emerging adult responsibility

(F=14.41) is significant at the .01 level. Subsequent post hoc analysis (Table

4.51) reveals that the highest mean score is obtained by the Muslim

adolescents (M=8.84), followed by the Christian (M=8.40) and the Hindu

(M=7.81) adolescents. Both the Muslim and the Christian adolescents have

significantly higher scores in stress of emerging adult responsibility than the

Hindu adolescents. But the Muslim adolescents do not differ significantly

from the Christian adolescents in this regard. Muslim and Christian

adolescents are expected to share more household and other

responsibilities than Hindu adolescents.

Table 4.51
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of emerging adult
responsibility
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 7.81
Christian 989 8.4
Muslim 300 8.84
Sig. 1 0.073

Total Stress

Results of the analysis of variance with respect to total adolescent

stress show that the obtained F-ratio is significant at the .01 level. The

results of the post hoc analysis are given in Table 4.52. As seen from the

table, all the three religious groups differ significantly from each other.

Muslim adolescents have the highest total stress (M=135.09) and Hindu
285
adolescents have the lowest stress (M=121.60), with the middle position

occupied by Christian adolescents (M=129.79). Muslim religion with its

strong religious practices put maximum overall stress in adolescents.

Though Christians also enforce religious practices, it is less than Muslim

religion and more than Hindu religion. Adolescents from Hindu religion are

the least pressurised because in Hindu religion there is a lot more flexibility

in carrying out rituals. Moreover, apart from major ceremonies Hindu rituals

are short and less time consuming.

Table 4.52
Results of the post hoc test - Total stress
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2 3
Hindu 771 121.6
Christian 989 129.79
Muslim 300 135.09
Sig. 1.00 1.00 1.00

Thus, the results obtained with respect to the impact of religion on

adolescent stress reveal that in all the dimensions of adolescent stress as

well as in total stress the adolescents belonging to the Muslim religion

perceived higher levels of stress, followed by the Christian adolescents,

while the Hindu adolescents experienced the lowest level of stress.

4.1. K.2.Psychological well-being

The mean scores obtained by the three religious groups in

psychological well-being were tested for significance using analysis of

variance and the results of the same are given in Table 4.53. The obtained

F-ratios are significant in the case of daily activities (F=3.88; P<.05), life

satisfaction (F=9.76; P<.01), and general efficiency (F=4.23;P<.05)

286
components of psychological well-being and in total well-being (F=4.20;

P<.05).

TabI e 4.53
Results of the ANOVA of psycholog cal well-bein g with 1'aspect to re igion
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 0.963 2 0.481 0.949
Meaninglessness Within Groups 1043.54 2057 0.507
Total 1044.503 2059
Between Groups 0.177 2 8.84E-02 0.164
Self-esteem Within Groups 1109.466 2057 0.539
Total 1109.643 2059
Between Groups 1.036 2 0.518 2.46
Positive affect Within Groups 432.989 2057 0.21
Total 434.025 2059
Between Groups 3.659 2 1.829 3.881*
Daily activities Within Groups 969.594 2057 0.471
Total 973.252 2059
Between Groups 1.314 2 0.657 0.976
Somatic complaints Within Groups 1384.101 2057 0.673
Total 1385.415 2059
Between Groups 10.856 2 5.428 9.759**
Life satisfaction Within Groups 1144.159 2057 0.556
Total 1155.015 2059
Between Groups 1.959 2 0.98 2.035
Suicidal ideas Within Groups 990.101 2057 0.481
Total 992.06 2059
Between Groups 0.119 2 5.94E-02 0.119
Personal control Within Groups 1029.502 2057 0.5
Total 1029.621 2059
Between Groups 2.034 2 1.017 2.438
Social support Within Groups 857.859 2057 0.417
Total 859.893 2059
Between Groups 0.846 2 0.423 0.666
Tension Within Groups 1306.952 2057 0.635
Total 1307.798 2059
Between Groups 0.293 2 0.146 0.297
Wellness Within Groups 1011.639 2057 0.492
Total 1011.932 2059
Between Groups 4.264 2 2.132 4.23*
General efficiency Within Groups 1036.903 2057 0.504
Total 1041.167 2059
Between Groups 216.621 2 108.31 4.199*
Total well-being Within Groups 53054.964 2057 25.792
Total 53271.584 2059
Significant at the. 05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

The subsequent post hoc analysis done for the significant cases,

reveal that there are significant differences among the religious groups in life

287
satisfaction, general efficiency, and total well-being and no significant

difference is obtained for stress of daily activities. This indicates that religion

is an important determinant of life satisfaction, general efficiency, and total

well-being of adolescents.

In daily activities the F-ratio is comparatively small and the

difference among the religious groups might be negligible. Again, the

components such as meaninglessness, self esteem, positive effort, somatic

complaints, suicidal ideas, personal control, social support, tension, and

wellness of psychological well-being receive more or less similar

contributions from all the religions. In other words, Muslim, Hindu and

Christian religions enhance these aspects of well-being in adolescents

almost equally. A closer look at these factors shows that irrespective of

religious beliefs, finding meaning in life is aimed at by all religions. The need

to have self respect or self- esteem and personal control is emphasized in all

religions, and they provide strong social support for its members, reduce

tension, enhance wellness, provide various healing procedures to deal with

wellness, and discourage suicidal ideas. These may be the reasons for not

obtaining a significant difference in these aspects among the various

religious groups. The significant cases are discussed in detail.

Life satisfaction

Table 4.54
Results of the post hoc test - Life satisfaction
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Muslim 300 1.24
Christian 989 1.33
Hindu 771 1.44

288
Sig. 0.111

From Table 4.54, it can be seen that the highest mean score is

obtained by the Hindu adolescents (M=1.44), followed by the Christian

(M=1.33) and the Muslim (M= 1.24) adolescents. This indicates that the

Hindu adolescents have the highest life satisfaction and they are significantly

different from the other two religious groups in life satisfaction. Christian

adolescents do not differ significantly in life satisfaction from Muslim

students. As it was seen in the previous section Hindus experience less

stress, and hence experience better life satisfaction. Hinduism is usually

defined as a way of life rather than a religion, and has a strong philosophical

base and the present investigation shows that this way of life provides more

life satisfaction for adolescents than either Muslim or Christian religions.

General efficiency

Table 4.55
Results of the post hoc test -General efficiency
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Muslim 300 1.3
Christian 989 1.35 1.35
Hindu 771 1.43
Sig. 0.435 0.25

Post hoc analysis as given in the above table shows that the Hindu

adolescents have significantly higher general efficiency than the Muslims

while the Christians do not differ significantly from either the Hindus or the

Muslims. Hindu religion promotes different kinds of skills and aptitudes and it

also encourage more independence and self-sufficiency than Muslim

289
religion, where there are lot of taboos and restrictions in the development of

various skills. These would have contributed to the lower level of general

efficiency in Muslims compared to Hindus.

Total well-being

Table 4.56 shows the results of the post hoc analysis and the mean

scores obtained by the various religious groups in total psychological well-

being. Hindu adolescents have got the highest mean score (M= 19.92),

followed by the Christians (M=19.36) and the Muslims (M=19.06). It can also

be seen from the table that the Hindus have significantly higher mean score

than the Muslims but not from Christians. Similarly, there is no significant

difference in well-being between the Muslims and the Christians. This result

is in quite agreement with the results obtained in the previous section related

to stress and religion. Thus, Hindu adolescents experience less stress and

better well-being while Muslims experience more stress and less well-being.

Hindu religion promotes well-being and inner peace and they keep it as the

ultimate goal in life whereas in Muslim religion such a strong emphasis on

well-being cannot be seen. Thus religion has a significant influence on

adolescent's well-being.

Table 4.56
Results of the post hoc test -Total well-being
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Muslim 300 19.06
Christian 989 19.36 19.36
Hindu 771 19.92
Sig. 0.626 0.191

290
4.1. K.3.Parenting style

There is a possibility that one's faith and religious practices may

influence the way they bring up their children. This has been examined in

this section. Table 4.57 provides the results of the analysis with respect to

the different parenting styles across the different religious groups. The

obtained F-ratios show significant differences in permissive and authoritarian

parenting styles of both the parents, but the difference is not significant in

the case of authoritative parenting styles of both the parents.

Table 4.57
Results of the ANOVA of parenting style with respect to religion1
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 394.049 2 197.024 6.06**
Permissive father Within Groups 66879.024 2057 32.513
Total 67273.073 2059
Between Groups 282.142 2 141.071 4.622**
Permissive mother Within Groups 62788.188 2057 30.524
Total 63070.33 2059
Between Groups 485.659 2 242.83 6.173**
Authoritarian father Within Groups 80913.282 2057 39.336
Total 81398.941 2059
Between Groups 287.657 2 143.829 3.858*
Authoritarian mother Within Groups 76689.117 2057 37.282
Total 76976.775 2059
Between Groups 10.003 2 5.001 0.109
Authoritative father Within Groups 94161.164 2057 45.776
Total 94171.167 2059
Between Groups 37.242 2 18.621 0.455
Authoritative mother Within Groups 84159.368 2057 40.914
Total 84196.61 2059
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

However, post hoc analysis reveals significant differences only in the

permissive and authoritarian parenting styles of father and not mother. The

F-ratios obtained in the pennissive and authoritarian parenting styles of

mother is 4.62 and 3.86 respectively. These are comparatively lower than

291
the F - ratios obtained in tlie same parenting styles of fatlier. So, in the case

of perceived parenting styles of mother the difference among the religious

groups may not be large enough to be significant, when taken separately.

In authoritative parenting style there are no significant differences

among the three religious groups. Religion does not make a significant

influence in the authoritative way of parenting. It may be noted that all

religions encourage a balance between control and support in dealing with

their adolescents. The significant cases are discussed in detail below.

Permissive parenting style of father

Table 4.58
Results of the post hoc test - Permissive parenting style of father
Subset for alplia = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Christian 989 32.06
Muslim 300 32.45 32.45
Hindu 771 33.01
Sig. 0.535 0.275

As seen in Table 4.58, the Hindu adolescents perceive their father

as significantly more permissive (M=33.01) than the Christian adolescents

(M=32.06). The Muslim adolescents perception of their father as permissive

(M=32.45) is not significantly different from either the Christian or the Hindu

adolescents. Jt may be noted that in traditional Hindu families the

significance and role of father is comparatively less. Mother seems to be

dominant and has an upper hand and right on their children. Even by law,

children are bound to mothers rather than fathers. But in the case of

Christian families, just the opposite can be observed. Father is the

292
predominant leader and decision maker in the family and hence they are

perceived as less permissive.

Authoritarian parenting style of fattier

Table 4.59
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritarian parenting style of
father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Hindu 771 32.95
Muslim 300 33.32 33.32
Christian 989 33.99
Sig. 0.629 0.215

Table 4.59 shows that the mean scores obtained by the adolescents

belonging to three religious groups in perceived authoritarian parenting style

of father are in the order, Christian (M=33.99), Muslim (M=33.32) and Hindu

(M=32.95). As can be seen from the table, the Christian adolescents

perceive their fathers as significantly more authoritarian than the Hindu

adolescents. But Muslim adolescents do not differ significantly from both the

Christian and the Hindu adolescents in this style. In the context of the results

obtained in the case of permissive parenting style, these results are quite

valid. Compared to Hindu families where father has a minimal submissive

role, in Christian families father plays a dominant role which contribute to the

higher level of authoritarianism among them. The parenting strategies of

Muslim fathers are in between the other two religious groups.

4.1. K.4.Personality

Religion seems to play an important role in shaping adolescents'

personality. This section examines the differences between the three


293
religious groups in the Big Five personality dimensions. Table 4.60 shows

the results of the analysis of variance and Table 4.61 and 4.62 give the

results of the post-hoc analysis in significant cases.

From Table 4.60, it can be seen that the F - ratios obtained in the

agreeableness (F=10.19) and conscientiousness (F=10.71) dimensions of

personality are significant at the .01 level. However, there are no significant

differences among the three religious groups in the extraversion, openness

and neuroticism dimensions of personality.

Table 4.60
Results of the ANOVA of personality types with respect to religion
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 37.836 2 18.918 0.796
Extraversion Witliin Groups 48904.176 2057 23.775 ^
Total 48942.012 2059
Between Groups 491.76 2 245.88 10.187"
Agreeableness Within Groups 49648.016 2057 24.136
Total 50139.776 2059
Between Groups 684.408 2 342.204 10.714**
Conscientiousness Within Groups 65699.318 2057 31.939
Total 66383.726 2059
Between Groups 191.038 2 95.519 2.607
Neuroticism Within Groups 75375.689 2057 36.644
Total 75566.726 2059
Between Groups 94.507 2 47.254 1.867
Openness Within Groups 52062.365 2057 25.31
Total 52156.872 2059

** Significant at the .01 level

The personality dimensions of agreeableness and

conscientiousness in which significant differences have been obtained are

discussed below.

294
Agreeableness

From Table 4.61, it can be seen that in the case of agreeableness

the mean scores obtained are in the order, Hindus (M=33.92), Muslims

(M=33.04) and Christians (M=32.88). The post hoc analysis as given in the

table shows that the Hindu adolescents have significantly higher score in

agreeableness than both the Christian and the Muslim adolescents. The

Christian and the Muslim adolescents do not differ significantly among

themselves. Hindu religion is more close to nature and is governed by

natural laws and have shown lot of coherence which may contribute to the

more helpful, generous and courteous nature in Hindu adolescents. Again,

they tend to take more satvik food which might contribute to the soft hearted,

good-natured and lenient behaviours. While Christian and Muslim religions

preach to inculcate soft hearted and helpful behaviours in adolescents, these

are ingrained in Hindu adolescents.

Table 4.61
Results of the post hoc test -Agreeableness
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Christian 989 32.88
Muslim 300 33.04
Hindu 771 33.92
Sig. 0.876 1

295
Conscientiousness

Table 4.62
Results of the post hoc test - Conscientiousness
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Religion 1 2
Christian 989 29.63
IVIuslim 300 29.99
Hindu 771 30.88
Sig. 0.584 1

From Table 4.62, it can he seen that as in the case of

agreeableness, conscientiousness is highest for the Hindu adolescents

(M=30.88), followed by the Muslim (M=29.99) and the Christian (M=29.63)

adolescents. The Hindu adolescents have significantly higher mean score

than the other two groups while the difference between the Christian and the

Muslim adolescents in conscientiousness is not significant. Hindu religion

value and give significance to the life of even minute organisms. They

believe in rebirth for every living thing based on their deeds or karma in the

world. Hindu religion respects and worships nature and natural forces which

emphasize the silliness of human beings. They also have auspicious timings

for most of the important activities which demand an organized, punctual and

careful life. Their moral principles are so deep that they emphasize the need

to have self-control and promote the ways to develop it. These are inborn in

them as they are in this rhythm for years. In Christians and Muslims, a lot of

these kinds of moral principals are only in writing and preaching.

These results suggest that Hindu religion facilitates the development

of agreeableness and conscientiousness traits among the adolescents.

296
4.1. K.5. Emotional intelligence

This section looks at the differences in emotional intelligence among

the three religious groups. Results of the analysis of variance shows that the

F - ratio obtained (F=2.23) is not significant which indicates that there are no

significant differences among the three religious groups in emotional

intelligence. In other words, religion does not have any significant role in the

development of emotional intelligence, or all the religions contribute to the

development of emotional intelligence in a more or less similar way.

Thus, the results obtained in this section clearly show that religion

has a significant impact on the adolescent experience of stress, well-being,

personality and perceived parenting style but not on emotional intelligence.

In all stress dimensions and in total stress, there are significant differences

across the three religions and in all these cases, the Muslim adolescents

experienced higher levels of stress, followed by the Christians and the least

level of stress of stress is experienced by the Hindu adolescents. Religious

influence can be seen in psychological well-being also. Here also the Hindu

adolescents experience better well-being than the Muslims and the

Christians. Significant differences are found in permissive and authoritarian

parenting styles between the three religious groups. Adolescents from Hindu

religion perceived their father as more permissive while those from Christian

families perceived their father as more authoritarian. In the case of

personality also significant differences are obtained for the three groups in

agreeableness and conscientiousness dimensions, but not in extraversion,

neuroticism, and openness dimensions. Hindu adolescents are found to be

significantly high on agreeableness and conscientiousness dimensions than

both the Christian and Muslim adolescents.

297
4.1.L. COMPARISON OF THE MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT TO

TYPE OF FAMILY

While compositions and living arrangements within families are

rapidly changing in our society, the jointness, in terms of interdependence in

major family decisions, remains for a majority of families (Khatri, 1972). This

has direct consequences for adolescent development in India, since most

young people stay with the family until early adulthood or even later in the

case of joint families. The family continues to play a major role in

socialization despite the fast pace of social change. The fast pace and all -

embracing character of sociopolitical and economic changes in India has

significant consequences for the individual and the family (Sinha 1988).

Parents themselves appear ill - prepared to cope with the social change,

having grown up in hierarchically structured and interlinked social groups

and collectivities such as the extended family, kinship network and caste

groups that provided stability and solidarity (Sinha, 1982; Singual & Misra,

1994). Indian families have moved from joint family system to nuclear and

extended families.

Like any change that has positive and negative effects, the shift to

nuclear families also yielded a lot of negative aspects such as lack of social

support, emotional ties, caring for the elderly, sharing, and so on. Clinical

practitioners have expressed concern regarding implications for mental

health, especially the tensions experienced by the weakening of social

support from kinship groups and the community. This section examines the

influence of different types of families (nuclear, extended, and joint) on the

298
main variables under study, such as adolescent stress, psychological well -

being, parenting style, personality, and emotional intelligence.

4.1. L.1. Adolescent stress

Table 4.63 shows the results of the analysis of variance with respect

to adolescent stress. From the table, it can be seen that only in the case of

stress of financial pressure significant difference is present among the three

family types.

Table 4.63
Results of the ANOVA of adolescent stress with respect to family type
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 44.593 2 22.297 0.323
Stress of home life Within Groups 141937.7 2057 69.002
Total 141982.3 2059
Between Groups 27.483 2 13.741 0.339
Stress of school
Within Groups 83431.493 2057 40.56
performance
Total 83458.976 2059
Between Groups 35.644 2 17.822 2.372
Stress of school
Within Groups 15458.154 2057 7.515
attendance
Total 15493.798 2059
Between Groups 21.647 2 10.823 0.521
Stress of romantic
Within Groups 42696.256 2057 20.757
relationship
Total 42717.903 2059
Between Groups 32.098 2 16.049 0.582
Stress of peer
Within Groups 56680.725 2057 27.555
pressure
Total 56712.823 2059
Between Groups 25.138 2 12.569 0.346
Stress of teacher
Within Groups 74694.505 2057 36.312
interaction
Total 74719.643 2059
Between Groups 31.49 2 15.745 1.649
Stress of future
Within Groups 19635.259 2057 9.546
uncertainty
Total 19666.750 2059
Between Groups 16.315 2 8.158 0.371
Stress of school -
Within Groups 45192.634 2057 21.97
leisure conflict
Total 45208.95 2059
Between Groups 70.886 2 35.443 2.992*
Stress of financial
Within Groups 24364.300 2057 11.845
pressure
Total 24435.186 2059
Between Groups 31.689 2 15.844 1.647
Stress of emerging
Within Groups 19786.530 2057 9.619
adult responsibility
Total 19818.219 2059
Between Groups 1099.678 2 549.839 0.436
Total stress Within Groups 2593825.198 2057 1260.975
Total 2594924.876 2059
* Significant at the .05 level

299
In all the other stress measures such as stress of home life, school

performance, school attendance, romantic relationship, peer pressure,

teacher interaction, future uncertainty, school-leisure conflict, and stress of

emerging adult responsibility and total stress, there are no significant

differences among the adolescents belonging to the three types of families.

Multiple comparisons of the group means were made in the case of stress of

financial pressure and the results are presented in Table 4.64.

Stress of financial pressure

Table 4.64
Results of the post hoc test -Stress of financial pressure
N Subset for Alpha = 0.05
Type of family 1 2
Extended 486 7.45
Nuclear 1518 7.58
Joint 56 8.64
Sig: 0.956 1.00

As can be seen from the table, the highest mean score is obtained

by adolescents who come from joint families (M = 8.64), followed by those

from nuclear (M = 7.58) and extended (M = 7.45) families. This indicates

that the adolescents from joint families have significantly higher stress of

financial pressure than those from nuclear and extended families, where

they experience more or less similar stress of financial pressure. This

finding is in agreement with the general observation of different types of

families.

The unique characteristics of the traditional joint family in India are a

composition that includes the patriarch of the household and his spouse,

children, married sons, their spouses and children, as well as other members

300
of the extended family such as single brothers, sisters, widowed aunts and

other dependent kin, who share the same roof and health; common

production and consumption, be it through farming, business, or craft

production; interdependence among the members with more emphasis on

the family than the individual ; and absolute authority of the head of the

household regarding all major decisions from arrangement of marriages to

the sale, purchase, or management of property (Sinha 1994). Thus, in joint

families there are a lot of financial constraints for the individual members, but

in nuclear as well as extended families, the number of members are less and

there is more financial freedom. This explains the increased stress of

financial pressure in adolescents from joint families.

301
4.1. L.2.Psychological well-being

Table 4.65
Results of the ANOVA of psychological well-being1 with respect to famiytype
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 3.461 2 1.731 3.420*
Meaninglessness Within Groups 1041.041 2057 0.506
Total 1044.503 2059
Between Groups 1.86 2 0.930 1.727
Self-esteem Within Groups 1107.783 2057 0.539
Total 1109.643 2059
Between Groups 1.438 2 0.719 3.418*
Positive affect Within Groups 432.587 2057 0.21
Total 434.025 2059
Between Groups 0.481 2 0.241 0.509
Daily activities Within Groups 972.771 2057 0.473
Total 973.252 2059
Between Groups 1.298 2 0.649 0.965
Somatic complaints Within Groups 1384.117 2057 0.673
Total 1385.415 2059
Between Groups 2.761 2 1.381 2.465
Life satisfaction Within Groups 1152.254 2057 0.56
Total 1155.015 2059
Between Groups 0.793 2 0.397 0.823
Suicidal Ideas Within Groups 991.267 2057 0.482
Total 992.06 2059
Between Groups 0.674 2 0.337 0.674
Personal control Within Groups 1028.947 2057 0.500
Total 1029.621 2059
Between Groups 3.285 2 1.642 3.944*
Social support Within Groups 856.608 2057 0.416
Total 859.893 2059
Between Groups 5.98E-02 2 2.988E-02 0.047
Tension Within Groups 1307.738 2057 0.636
Total 1307.798 2059
Between Groups 0.291 2 0.146 0.296
Wellness Within Groups 1011.64 2057 0.492
Total 1011.932 2059
Between Groups 1.278 2 0.639 1.264
General efficiency Within Groups 1039.889 2057 0.506
Total 1041.167 2059
Between Groups 163.708 2 81.854 3.17*
Total well-being Within Groups 53107.876 2057 25.818
Total 53271.584 2059
* Significant at the .05 level

The results of the analysis of variance for psychological well-being

with respect to type of family are given in Table 4.65. The F-ratios obtained

show that out of the 12 components of psychological well-being, only 3

302
components namely, meaninglessness, positive affect, and suicidal ideas

differ significantly among the three types of family groups. However, further

post hoc analysis revealed significant differences only in the case of positive

affect.

Positive affect

In positive affect, the highest mean score was obtained by

adolescents from extended family (M = 1.84), followed by those from nuclear

(M = 1.80) and joint families (M = 1.68). It is clear from the table (Table

4.66) that the difference between extended family and joint family is

significant while there is no significant difference either between nuclear and

extended families or nuclear and joint families.

Table 4.66
Results of the post hoc test - Positive affect
N Subset for Alpha = 0.05
Type of family 1 2
Joint 56 1.68
Nuclear 1518 1.80 1.80
Extended 486 1.84
Sig: 0.065 0.807

The above results indicate that adolescents from extended families

are significantly higher on positive affect than those from joint families.

Again, adolescents who belong to nuclear families do not differ significantly

on positive affect from those belonging to joint or extended families. There is

a possibility that there is less freedom, personal space, independent

decision-making, and so on, in joint families, which may influence the

emotional development of adolescents. But in extended families there is a

possibility of adequate freedom, independence and personal space, and

303
along with that there is adequate emotional support from the grand parents

which may contribute to their positive affect. In nuclear family there is

freedom of the extended family, but it lack the emotional support obtained in

extended families. So adolescents receive both support and independence

more in extended families and that might have contributed to the highest

positive affect in this group.

None of the other components of psychological well-being show

significant difference across the three different types of families. Thus the

present results show that the type of family does not have a major impact on

the psychological well-being of adolescents. An earlier study by Joseph

(2007) revealed that irrespective of the type of family, the group of

adolescents has the same adjustment status. However, there are also

studies which have reported better adjustment in adolescents belonging to

nuclear families (Menon, 2003). The present results do not lend empirical

support to this.

4.1. L.3.Parenting style

The results of the one-way ANOVA with respect to parenting styles

and type of family show that there are no significant differences between the

three groups in parenting styles (Table 4.67). This reveals that type of family

does not make any significant impact on parenting style. This may be

because, parenting styles are more dependent on the personality of parents

as well as adolescents irrespective of which kind of family constellation they

live in. Parents' attitude and behaviour towards their children are profoundly

influenced by their perception of their children's attitude to them (Adelson et

a!., 1979).

304
Table 4.67
Results of the ANOVA of Parentin g Style with respect to family type
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 11.702 2 5.851 0.179
Permissive father Within Groups 67261.371 2057 32.699
Total 67273.073 2059
Between Groups 37.418 2 18.709 0.611
Permissive mother Within Groups 63032.912 2057 30.643
Total 63070.330 2059
Between Groups 42.829 2 21.414 0.541
Authoritarian father Within Groups 81356.112 2057 39.551
Total 81398.941 2059
Between Groups 34.941 2 17.470 0.467
Authoritarian mother Within Groups 76941.834 2057 37.405
Total 76976.775 2059
Between Groups 92.279 2 46.140 1.009
Authoritative father Within Groups 94078.888 2057 45.736
Total 94171.167 2059
Between Groups 195.840 2 97.920 2.398
Authoritative mother Within Groups 84000.770 2057 40.837
Total 84196.610 2059

4.1. L.4.Personality

In order to find out the differences between adolescents belonging to

different types of families on personality types, analyses of variances were

carried out and the obtained results (Table 4.68) show that none of the

obtained F-ratios are significant. This indicates that fanfiily type as such does

not make any significant impact on the development of different personality

traits among adolescents. Personality development is definitely influenced by

the socio-cultural environment. But it may be that the family environment of

nuclear, extended, and joint families are not extremely different in the

present scenario to make a significant difference in their impact on

adolescents' personality.

305
Table 4.68
Results of the ANOVA of Personality Type with respect to family type
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 9.949 2 4.974 0.209
Extraversion Within Groups 48932.063 2057 23.788
Total 48942.012 2059
Between Groups 1.551 2 0.776 0.032
Agreeableness Within Groups 50138.225 2057 24.374
Total 50139.776 2059
Between Groups 52.743 2 26.372 0.818
Conscientiousness Within Groups 66330.983 2057 32.246
Total 66383.726 2059
Between Groups 145.670 2 72.835 1.986
Neuroticism Within Groups 75421.056 2057 36.666
Total 75566.726 2059
Between Groups 34.723 2 17.361 0.685
Openness Within Groups 52122.149 2057 25.339
Total 52156.872 2059

4.1. L.S.Emotional intelligence

The results of the ANOVA for emotional intelligence with respect to

nuclear, extended, and joint families revealed no significant difference in

emotional intelligence. Thus, emotional intelligence of adolescents is not

significantly influenced by family type. In all the three types of families there

are more or less equal opportunities for emotional development of children.

The results obtained in this section show that type of family is not

having much impact on the lives of adolescents. While relatively minor

differences are observed between adolescents belonging to the three family

types in adolescent stress and psychological well-being, no difference is

observed for parenting style, personality, and emotional intelligence.

306
4.1. M. COMPARISON OF THE MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT TO

THE CLASS (COURSE) OF STUDY

This section examines the impact of the class/course in which the

adolescents are studying on the main variables such as adolescent stress,

psychological well-being, parenting style, personality type and emotional

intelligence. The whole sample is divided into six groups namely, 9'^, 10'^,

plus one, plus two, college, and professional college, and their mean scores

were tested for significance using one-way analysis of variance. In cases

where significant F - values were obtained, further multiple comparisons of

the group means were made using Scheffe's test.

4.1. M.I.Adolescent stress

The results of the analysis of variance with respect to adolescent

stress are given in Table 4.69. As can be seen from the table, the F-ratios

obtained for all the stress measures as well as for total stress are significant

at the .01 level of significance. In order to find out the specific differences

among the six groups post hoc analysis was done, which also revealed

significant differences in all the stress variables. The results obtained for

each stress measure and total stress is discussed in detail in the following

pages.

307
Table 4.69
Results of the ANOVA of adolescent stress wit h respect to class of study
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 6532.165 5 1306.433 19.811**
Stress of home
Within Groups 135450.146 2054 65.945
life
Total 141982.311 2059
Between Groups 3257.875 5 651.575 16.687**
Stress of school
Within Groups 80201.101 2054 39.046
performance
Total 83458.976 2059
Between Groups 556.869 5 111.374 15.315**
Stress of school
Within Groups 14936.929 2054 7.272
attendance
Total 15493.798 2059
Stress of Between Groups 600.282 5 120.056 5.855**
romantic Within Groups 42117.621 2054 20.505
relationship Total 42717.903 2059
Between Groups 987.707 5 197.541 7.281**
Stress of peer
Within Groups 55725.116 2054 27.13
pressure
Total 56712.823 2059
Between Groups 2909.898 5 581.98 16.647**
Stress of teacher
Within Groups 71809.745 2054 34.961
interaction
Total 74719.643 2059
Between Groups 1290.568 5 258.114 28.851**
Stress of future
Within Groups 18376.182 2054 8.947
uncertainty
Total 19666.75 2059
Between Groups 1763.182 5 352.636 16.672**
Stress of school -
Within Groups 43445.767 2054 21.152
leisure conflict
Total 45208.95 2059
Between Groups 900.671 5 180.134 15.721**
Stress of financial
Within Groups 23534.516 2054 11.458
pressure
Total 24435.186 2059
Stress of Between Groups 766.185 5 153.237 16.52**
emerging adult Within Groups 19052.034 2054 9.276
responsibility Total 19818.219 2059
Between Groups 117467.758 5 23493.552 19.478**
Total stress Within Groups 2477457.118 2054 1206.162
Total 2594924.876 2059
** Significant at the .01 level

Stress of home life

As seen from Table 4.69, the F-ratio obtained is 19.81 and it is

significant at the .01 level. Results of the post hoc test are given in Table

4.70. It can be seen that the mean scores in stress of home life are in the

order, plus two (M=26.89), college (M=25.43), 10"" (M=24.72), professional

(M= 23.32) 9^*^ (M=22.39) and plus one (M=22.0) students.

308
Table 4.70
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of home life
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3 4
plus one 433 22
9th 419 22.39 22.39
professional 377 23.32 23.32 23.32
10th 349 24.72 24.72 24.72
college 99 25.43 25.43
plus two 383 26.89
Sig. 0.631 0.056 0.114 0.097

The highest stress of home life is experienced by the plus two

students and the lowest by the plus one students. The plus two students'

stress of home life is significantly higher than that of the plus one, 9'^ and

professional students. This is understandable because during the plus two

course the parents' expectations and demand for obtaining good results in

examinations and entrance examinations, coupled with a late teenager's

need for autonomy, power and independence make their home life much

more stressful than any other period of adolescent life. The stress of home

life of plus two students does not differ significantly from those of college and

10^^ standard students. The adolescents who are studying in 10'^ standard

and college are found to have equally stressful home life, may be because in

10*^ standard also, there is the stress of too much parental expectations and

arguments between adolescents and parents on various aspects. For

college students, abiding the petty rules at home and parents comments

about their appearance, and the feeling that they are not taken seriously,

can cause significant amount of stress.

309
Plus one, 9"^, and professional students experience more or less

similar levels of stress of home life. This may be because of a lenient attitude

from parents due to lack of academic pressures.

Stress of school performance

Table 4.71
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school performance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
college 99 18.99
plus one 433 19.19
9th 419 19.96 19.96
10th 349 20.62 20.62
professional 377 21.1 21.1
plus two 383 22.81
Sig. 0.115 0.503 0.08

From Table 4.71, it can be seen that the mean scores

obtained in stress of school perfonnance are in the order, plus two

(M=22.81), professional (M= 21.10). 10"^ (M=20.62), 9*^ (M=19.96), plus one

(M=19.19), and college (M=18.99) students. Again, it can be seen from the

table that the plus two students have significantly higher stress of school

performance than 10'^, 9^, plus one and college students but no significant

difference with professional students. It may be noted that plus two school

performance is quite crucial in determining one's career. Students from

professional courses are equally stressful with regard to academic

performance and they have higher mean score than plus one and college

students. College students have the least stress of school performance and

it is understandable as they have comparatively less workload and more

freedom. Their mean score is not significantly different from that of plus one,

310
9'^ and 10'^^ standard students. The 9*^ 10*^ and professional students also

have more or less similar levels of stress of school performance.

Stress of school attendance

Table 4.72
Results of the post hoc test - Stress school attendance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
10th 349 5.17
9th 419 5.58 5.58
plus one 433 5.72 5.72
professional 377 6.15 6.15
college 99 6.67
plus two 383 6.68
Sig. 0.356 0.309 0.427

Results of the post hoc test (Table 4.72) show that the plus two

students have the highest score in stress of school attendance (M=6.68),

followed by the college (M=6.67), the professional (M=6.15), the plus one

(M=5.72), the 9"^ (M=5.58), and the 10'^ standard students (M=5.17). The

plus two students have significantly higher score than the plus one, 9"^ and

10*^ students and their mean score do not differ significantly from the college

and the professional students. Attending classes regularly and prescribed

minimum number of attendance may be more crucial for these groups of

students. College students have significantly higher stress than the plus one,

9"^, and 10*^ standard students, while professional students have significantly

higher stress than 10*^ standard students. The least stress of school

attendance is for the 10'^ standard students.

311
stress of romantic relationships

Table 4.73
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of romantic relationship
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
9th 419 10.49
professional 377 10.89 10.89
plus one 433 10.92 10.92
10th 349 11.67 11.67
college 99 11.76 11.76
plus two 383 11.95
Sig. 0.07 0.21

From Table 4.73, it can be seen that the mean scores

obtained by the different groups are in the order, plus two (M=11.95), college

(M=11.76), 10'^ (M=11.67), plus one (10.92), professional (M=10.89), and 9'^

(M=10.49) standard students. The plus two students have significantly

higher mean score than the 9*^ standard students while the differences

between the other groups are not significant. The higher stress of romantic

relationships experienced by the plus two students than the 9*^ standard

students may be quite reasonable in view of their age or stage of life.

Stress of peer pressure

Table 4.74
Results of the post hoc test -Stress of peer pressure
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
plus one 433 14.02
9th 419 14.12 14.12
college 99 14.34 14.34 14.34
professional 377 15.12 15.12 15.12
plus two 383 15.56 15.56
10th 349 15.64
Sig. 0.327 0.073 0.148

312
The mean scores for stress of peer pressure are in the

following order: 10*^ (M=15.64), plus two (M=15.56), professional (M=15.12),

college (M=14.34), 9^^ (M=14.12) and plus one (M=14.02) students (Table

4.74). The results of the post hoc analysis clearly indicate that the 10"^

standard students have significantly higher stress of peer pressure than the

9*^ standard and the plus one students. It may be because after 10*''

standard, many students change schools and they may not be able to

continue long standing friendships. This may exert a pressure to conform

with their friends, keep the relationships stronger and deeper. The college,

professional, and plus two students do not differ significantly from the 10"^

standard and the 9*^ standard students. Plus one students have the least

stress of peer pressure. During plus one, the students are just forming

friendships and then their relationships are in budding state, and hence exert

less peer pressure.

Stress of teacher interaction

Table 4.75
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of teacher interaction
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
plus one 433 14
college 99 14.3
9th 419 14.41
professional 377 15.24 15.24
10th 349 16.27 16.27
plus two 383 17.22
Sig. 0.339 0.547 0.639

313
The results of the post hoc test with respect to the stress of teacher

interaction are given in Table 4.75. It is clear from the table that the plus two

students have significantly higher stress of teacher interaction than the 9'^,

the professional college, and plus one students. The 10'^ standard students

also have higher stress levels than the professional, 9**^, college, and plus

one students. This is quite in agreement with the general observation that

academic pressure is too high in plus two and 10*^ standard students which

make teachers to be stricter with these students which may strain the

students' relationships with them. Professional students do not differ

significantly from 10*^ students but have a significantly less stress than the

plus two students. The differences among all the other student groups are

not significant.

Stress of future uncertainty

Table 4.76
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of future uncertainty
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
9th 419 7
plus one 433 7.39
10th 349 7.61
professional 377 8.54
college 99 8.84
plus two 383 9.12
Sig. 0.36 0.428

The results of the post hoc test for stress of future uncertainty are

given in Table 4.76. It is clear from the table that plus two, college and

professional students have significantly higher mean scores than 9"^, 10'^

and plus one students. This is quite understandable because 9^, 10"' and

314
plus one students are not that anxious and worried about their future and

career. As age and education increase apprehension about future also

increase. Here the obtained results show a very clear pattern. Children

become anxious about their future as they approach adulthood and

approach the end of education. Usually adolescents become worried about

getting jobs while their education is entering the final stages.

Stress of school-leisure conflict

Table 4.77
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school-leisure conflict
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
professional 377 10.41
college 99 10.83 10.83
9th 419 12.01 12.01
plus one 433 12.35
10th 349 12.75
plus two 383 13.05
Sig. 0.954 0.127 0.24

As seen in Table 4.77, the results of the post hoc test show that the

plus two, 10* and plus one students have significantly higher stress of

school- leisure conflict than college and professional students and do not

have significant difference with 9* standard students who have significantly

higher distress than professional students. The younger age group has more

need for leisure time activities, and are less equipped to handle time

appropriately which might have contributed to the higher stress in this group.

Professional and college students do have less time but they would have

developed better time management skills and have more freedom to arrange

315
their class room activities, and hence they perceive less stress of school-

leisure conflict.

Stress of financial pressure

Table 4.78
Results of the post hoc test -Stress of financial pressure
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3 4
9th 419 6.7
plus one 433 7.11 7.11
professional 377 7.61 7.61 7.61
10th 349 7.83 7.83
plus two 383 8.46 8.46
college 99 8.86
Sig. 0.096 0.32 0.139 0.88

As seen in Table 4.78, the stress of financial pressure is found

to be the highest for the college students and they have significantly higher

financial pressure than the 10*^ standard, professional, plus one, and 9"^

standard students, but do not differ significantly from plus two students.

College students may not be receiving adequate financial support from their

parents and many of them have to find financial aid for studies on their own.

Plus two students also may experience a greater stress of financial pressure

as they have to find out money for higher studies. The 9"^ standard students

have the lowest stress of financial pressure. Being young they may be less

aware of the financial pressure and have less financial requirements.

Stress of emerging adult responsibility

Results of the post hoc analysis (Table 4.79) show that the plus two

students have significantly higher stress than the 10**^, professional, 9'^^' and

plus one students. But they do not differ from college students. The late

316
adolescents are expected to take more adult responsibilities and till they

move into a career oriented professional course they may find these

responsibilities more stressful.

Table 4.79
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of emerging adult responsibility
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in whicii the student studying 1 2 3
plus one 433 7.69
9th 419 7.81
professional 377 8.12 8.12
10th 349 8.16 8.16
college 99 8.87 8.87
plus two 383 9.39
Sig. 0.682 0.164 0.564

Plus one, 9*^, professional and 10*^ standard students do not differ

significantly among themselves in the stress of emerging adult responsibility.

Here plus one, 9**^, and 10^^ students are not assigned to take up adult

responsibilities while professional students might be equipped for it, and

there by not much stressed about it.

Total stress

Table 4.80
Results of the post hoc test -total stress
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
plus one 433 120.4
9th 419 120.46
professional 377 126.49
college 99 128.89
10th 349 130.44
plus two 383 141.14
Sig. 0.053 1

The level of total stress experienced by the different student groups

are in the order, plus two students (M=141.14), lO*' standard students

317
(M=130.44), college students (M=128.89), professional students

(M=126.49), 9'*^ standard students (M=120.46), and plus one students

(M=120.40). Table 4.80 gives the results of the post hoc test and it clearly

shows that plus two students have significantly higher total stress than all the

other student groups. None of the other groups differ significantly among

themselves. It may be noted that in todays highly competitive world, plus two

is a crucial junction/tuming point where one's career choices are determined,

so the stress of academic pressure is at the peak during this period. Along

with this there can be interpersonal difficulties, financial problems and

apprehension about future which make the life of plus two students more

stressful. As already seen the plus two students had significantly higher

levels of stress in almost all the dimensions of adolescent stress.

4.1. M.2.Psychological well-being

This section examines the differences between adolescents studying

in different classes (courses) in psychological well-being. The results of the

analysis of variance are presented in Table 4.81.

It is seen from the table that out of the 12 components of

psychological well-being, the F-ratios obtained in nine components are

significant, while in the remaining 3 components namely, self esteem,

somatic complaints, and wellness and in total well-being, the F-ratios are not

significant. However, among these 9 components subsequent post hoc

analyses revealed significant differences with respect to class of study, in

only the components of suicidal ideas, personal control, and tension.

318
Table 4.81
Results of the ANOVA of psychological well-being with respect to class of
study
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 5.505 5 1.101 2.177
Meaninglessness Within Groups 1038.998 2054 0.506
Total 1044.503 2059
Between Groups 5.192 5 1.038 1.931
Self-esteem Within Groups 1104.451 2054 0.538
Total 1109.643 2059
Between Groups 4.082 5 0.816 3.90**
Positive affect Within Groups 429.943 2054 0.209
Total 434.025 2059
Between Groups 5.97 5 1.194 2.535*
Daily activities Within Groups 967.283 2054 0.471
Total 973.252 2059
Between Groups 4.203 5 0.841 1.25
Somatic complaints Within Groups 1381.212 2054 0.672
Total 1385.415 2059
Between Groups 6.299 5 1.26 2.253*
Life satisfaction Within Groups 1148.716 2054 0.559
Total 1155.015 2059
Between Groups 9.618 5 1.924 4.021**
Suicidal Ideas Within Groups 982.443 2054 0.478
Total 992.06 2059
Between Groups 5.785 5 1.157 2.321*
Personal control Within Groups 1023.836 2054 0.498
Total 1029.621 2059
Between Groups 6.503 5 1.301 3.13**
Social support Within Groups 853.389 2054 0.415
Total 859.893 2059
Between Groups 11.922 5 2.384 3.779**
Tension Within Groups 1295.876 2054 0.631
Total 1307.798 2059
Between Groups 4.913 5 0.983 2.004
Wellness Within Groups 1007.019 2054 0.49
Total 1011.932 2059
Between Groups 5.699 5 1.14 2.261*
General efficiency Within Groups 1035.468 2054 0.504
Total 1041.167 2059
Between Groups 239.611 5 47.922 1.856
Total well-being Within Groups 53031.974 2054 25.819
Total 53271.584 2059
Significant at the. 05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In the other 6 components namely meaninglessness, positive affect, life

satisfaction, social support, general efficiency and daily activities, though the

F-ratios are found to be significant the post hoc analysis did not reveal any

significant differences between the distinct groups. This shows that

319
significance as revealed by the F-values miglit liave been the result of

overall effect but do not show in when distinct groups are connpared. These

results indicate that class of study has significant impact on the suicidal

ideas, personal control and tension components of psychological well-being.

These are discussed in detail in the following pages.

Suicidal ideas

Table 4.82
Results of the post hoc test - suicidal ideas
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
10th 349 1.4
plus two 383 1.49 1.49
9th 419 1.54 1.54
professional 377 1.54 1.54
college 99 1.57 1.57
plus one 433 1.61
Sig. 0.161 0.564

The F-ratio obtained for suicidal ideas in the analysis of variance is

4.02 and is found to be significant at the .01 level. The results of the post

hoc analysis are given in Table 4.82. It is clear from the table that plus one

students are found to have the highest score in suicidal ideas (better well-

being) which is significantly different from that of 10**^ standard students. As ,

already seen, 10'^ standard students are more stressed out than plus one

students who do not even have to face board exam. The plus two, 9^^^'

professional and college students do not differ significantly in suicidal ideas

either with 10"^ standard students or with plus one students. Thus the results

indicate that compared to the plus one students, the 10**^ standard students

are more prone to suicidal ideas.

320
Personal control

Table 4.83
Results of the post hoc test - personal control
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
college 99 1.09
9th 419 1.18 1.18
professional 377 1.21 1.21
plus two 383 1.23 1.23
10th 349 1.26 1.26
plus one 433 1.3
Sig. 0.166 0.572

The analysis of variance showed that the obtained F-ratio for

personal control (F=2.32) is significant at the .05 level. Subsequent post hoc

analysis (Table 4.83) show that the means for adolescents studying in

various classes are in the order, plus one (M=1.30), 10'^ (M=1.26), plus two

(M=1.23), professional (M=1.21), 9*'' (M=1.18), and college students

(M=1.09). The results clearly show that the plus one students have the

highest personal control and it is significantly higher than the college

students. It may be that the plus one students are comparatively quite

relaxed and their need for personal control may be less. But in college their

need for control over whatever happens in and around them may be high,

so they may perceive lack of control. The professional, plus two, 9*^, and 10'*^

standard students do not differ significantly in personal control from both plus

one and college students and among themselves.

Tension

As seen in Table 4.81, the F-ratio obtained for tension is 3.78 and is

significant at the .01 level. Results of the post hoc analysis (Table 4.84)

321
reveal that the plus one students have the highest score in tension (which

means lower tension and better well-being) and their mean score in tension

is significantly different from that of the professional students. It is quite in

agreement with the general observation that professional students have

more work load and are learning to carry out both their academic work and

practical experiences.

Table 4.84
Results of the post hoc test - Tension
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
professional 377 0.98
10th 349 1.08 1.08
9th 419 1.08 1.08
college 99 1.1 1.1
plus two 383 1.12 1.12
plus one 433 1.22
Sig. 0.529 0.542

Plus one students are relatively free and not much worried about

their future or career. The plus two, college, 9**^, and 10**^ standard students

do not differ significantly in the level of tension from both the professional

and the plus one students or among themselves. Thus, the results obtained

in this section indicate that class of study as such has minimal impact upon

the well-being of adolescents. Plus one students are found to have the

highest well-being.

4.1. M.3.Parenting style

Table 4.85 provides the results of the analysis of variance with

respect to parenting styles and class of study, and it reveals that there are

322
significant differences in all the three parenting styles (both parents) across

the different classes of study. Each one of these is discussed in detail in the

following pages.

Table 4.85
Results of the ANOVA of parenting style with respect to class of study
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 723.585 5 144.717 4.467"
Permissive father Within Groups 66549.488 2054 32.4
Total 67273.073 2059
Between Groups 641.339 5 128.268 4.22**
Permissive mother Within Groups 62428.991 2054 30.394
Total 63070.33 2059
Between Groups 2436.292 5 487.258 12.675**
Authoritarian father Within Groups 78962.65 2054 38.443
Total 81398.941 2059
Between Groups 2546.193 5 509.239 14.053**
Authoritarian mother Within Groups 74430.582 2054 36.237
Total 76976.775 2059
Between Groups 2167.762 5 433.552 9.679**
Authoritative father Within Groups 92003.405 2054 44.792
Total 94171.167 2059
Between Groups 1920.803 5 384.161 9.59**
Authoritative mother Within Groups 82275.807 2054 40.056
Total 84196.61 2059
Significant at the .01 level

Permissive parenting style of fattier

The F-ratio obtained for father's pennissive parenting style is 4.47

and is significant at the .01 level. Post hoc analysis show that the students

from professional courses, perceive their father as most permissive and it is

significantly higher than those studying in plus two (Table 4.86). It may be

noted that the professional students are about to enter into adulthood and

parents' control over them will naturally be less than that for plus two

students. The college, plus one, 9'^^, and 10**^ standard students do not differ

significantly either from plus two students or from professional students, and

neither among themselves.

323
Table 4.86
Results of the post hoc test - Permissive parenting style of father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
plus two 383 31.44
10th 349 32.08 32.08
9th 419 32.63 32.63
plus one 433 32.84 32.84
college 99 33.09 33.09
professional 377 33.11
Sig. 0.051 0.508

Permissive parenting style ofmottier

The results of the analysis of variance (Table 4.85) show that the

obtained F-ratio (F=4.22) is significant at the .01 level.

Table 4.87
Results of the post hoc test - Permissive parenting style of mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
plus two 383 31.94
10th 349 32.33 32.33
9th 419 32.83 32.83
plus one 433 33.24 33.24
professional 377 33.39 33.39
college 99 33.64
Sig. 0.11 0.196

Table 4.87 gives the results of the post hoc analysis and it reveals

that the college students have the highest score in permissiveness of

mothers which is significantly higher than that of the plus two students.

College students are also in the late adolescent stage and are equipped to

take care of themselves while plus two is a crucial period in determining

career and future, and plus two students also need to learn about keeping

personal boundaries in interpretational relationships. So their mothers may

324
not be very permissive towards them. There are no significant differences

between any of the other student groups in this regard.

Authoritarian parenting styie of father

The F - ratio in this case (F=12.68) is found to be significant at the

.01 level indicating significant differences in perceived authoritarian

parenting style across different classes of students. Table 4.88 gives the

results of the post hoc analysis and it reveals that the 9^^ standard students

have the highest mean score in authoritarian parenting which is significantly

different from that of plus two, 10^^, and professional students, while the

professional students perceive their father as least authoritarian. It is clear

that the 9**^ standard students are in the middle adolescent stage and father

may still consider them as young children and they will be and can be

controlled by father than the grown up independent professional students.

The plus one and college students also have significantly higher mean

scores on authoritarian parenting style than professional students, may be

due to similar reasons. Plus two and 10"^ standard students do not differ

significantly from professional college and plus one students.

Table 4.88
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritarian parenting style of father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
professional 377 32.02
10th 349 32.76 32.76
plus two 383 32.92 32.92
college 99 34.06 34.06
plus one 433 34.35 34.35
9th 419 35
Sig. 0.739 0.128 0.697

325
Authoritarian parenting style ofmotiier

Here the results are more or less similar to that of authoritarian

parenting style of father. The obtained F-ratio is 14.05 and it is significant at

the .01 level. As shown in Table 4.89 the post hoc analysis reveals that the

9'^ standard students perceive their mother as most authoritarian and it is

significantly higher than the plus two, 10*^, and professional students. Like

father, mother also uses excessive control over the 9**^ standard students

and since the need for power and autonomy emerges during this period

even minor control can be perceived with more severity. Plus one students

have significantly higher authoritarian mothers than lO*'^ and professional

students but no significant difference in the perception of their mothers as

authoritarian in the case of students from 9^^, college and plus two students.

Professional students perceive their mother as least authoritarian and the

difference among professional, 10'^, plus two, and college students in their

perception of their mothers as permissive are not significant.

Table 4.89
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritarian parenting style of mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
professional 377 32.82
10th 349 33.56
plus two 383 33.77 33.77
college 99 34.46 34.46 34.46
plus one 433 35.35 35.35
9th 419 35.81
Sig. 0.084 0.11 0.261

326
Authoritative parenting style of fattier

The F -ratio obtained in this case is 9.68 indicating significant

difference in the perception of father as authoritative by adolescents

studying in the various classes. Table 4.90 provides the results of the post

hoc test and it shows that the 9'*^ standard students perceive their father as

most authoritative and it is significantly different from that of plus two and

10'*^ standard students. This is contradictory to the results obtained in the

previous section. The 10"^ standard students perceive their father as least

authoritative and they differ significantly from plus one and 9**^ standard

students. The plus two, college and professional students do not differ

among themselves in perceiving fathers as authoritative. Compared to plus

one and 9^"^ standard, the 10'^ standard students may be pressurized for

academic work leaving out other activities which may be reason for their

perception of fathers as least authoritative.

Table 4.90
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritative parenting style of father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
10th 349 35.81
plus two 383 36.35 36.35
college 99 37.21 37.21 37.21
professional 377 37.6 37.6 37.6
plus one 433 38.28 38.28
9th 419 38.5
Sig. 0.093 0.054 0.436

327
Authoritative parenting style of mother

In the case of authoritative parenting style of mother, the F-ratio

obtained is 9.59 and is significant at the .01 level. Results of the post hoc

analysis as given in Table 4.91 reveal that the plus one, 9*"^ standard, and

professional students perceive their mother as significantly more

authoritative than the 10^ standard students, where plus one students have

the highest score and 10*^ standard students have the lowest score. There

are no significant differences among the 10*^, college, and plus two students

in the perception of their mother as authoritative. Plus one students do not

experience the academic pressure of 10**^ standard, so mothers may be

more lenient to them especially after a stressful period of 10'^ standard.

Table 4.91
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritative parenting style of
mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
10th 349 36.44
college 99 37.57 37.57
plus two 383 37.6 37.6
professional 377 38.37
9th 419 38.84
plus one 433 39.26
Sig. 0.495 0.096

Thus, the results in this section show that class in which

adolescents are studying has a significant influence on adolescents'

perception of their parents' parenting style. Adolescents studying in higher

classes (professional, college, etc.) perceive their parents as more

permissive, less authoritarian, and less authoritative while adolescents

328
studying in lower classes, in general, perceive their parents as more

authoritarian, more authoritative and less permissive.

4.1. M.4.Personality

TabUi 4.92
Results of the ANOVA of Personalityf Type with respect to Class of Study
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 528.047 5 105.609 4 . 4 8 1 "
Extraversion Within Groups 48413.965 2054 23.571
Total 48942.012 2059
Between Groups 447.57 5 89.514 3.70"
Agreeableness Within Groups 49692.206 2054 24.193
Total 50139.776 2059
Between Groups 2289.374 5 457.875 14.673"
Conscientiousness Within Groups 64094.352 2054 31.205
Total 66383.726 2059
Between Groups 1797.778 5 359.556 10.011"
Neuroticism Within Groups 73768.948 2054 35.915
Total 75566.726 2059
Between Groups 358.16 5 71.632 2.84*
Openness Within Groups 51798.712 2054 25.218
Total 52156.872 2059
** Significant at the .01 level
* Significant at the .05 level

This section examines the differences among adolescents studying

in different classes along the different personality types. The results of the

one-way ANOVA in this respect are given in Table 4.92. It can be seen from

the table that the F-ratios obtained for all the five personality dimensions of

the Big Five personality inventory are significant indicating an influence of

class of study on personality type. However, further post hoc analysis

revealed significant differences only in three dimensions namely,

conscientiousness, extraversion, and neuroticism and no significant

differences are found in the case of agreeableness and openness. This

suggests that class of study does not have highly significant influence on the

329
agreeableness and openness dimensions of adolescent personality. The

significant cases are discussed in detail.

Extraversion

Table 4.93
Results of the post hoc test -Extraversion
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
college 99 26.04
professional 377 26.49 26.49
plus one 433 26.82 26.82
plus two 383 26.87 26.87
9th 419 27.47
10th 349 27.81
Sig. 0.576 0.087

In the case of extraversion the F-ratio is 4.48 and is significant at the

.01 level. The results of the post hoc test as given in table 4.93 show that

the 10"^ standard students are found to be the most extraverted and the 10*^

and 9**^ standard students are significantly higher on extraversion than the

college students. It may be noted that the 10'^^ and 9**^ standard students

may not have much inhibition and hence more sociable, affectionate, and

talkative than college students. The professional, plus one and plus two

students do not differ significantly on extraversion from college, 9"^, and 10**^

standard students, and among themselves.

Conscientiousness

The F-ratio for conscientiousness is (F = 14.67) significant at the

.01 level indicating the influence of class of study on conscientiousness.

Table 4.94 gives the results of the post hoc analysis. It is clear from the

330
table that 10'^^ standard students have the highest degree of

conscientiousness and 10'*^ standard and college students have significantly

higher mean scores on conscientiousness than plus one, plus two and

professional students. The professional students are found to have the

lowest mean score in conscientiousness and it is significantly lower than that

of the college and 10'^ standard students. The correlation between age and

conscientiousness in the present investigation has shown that as age

increases the conscientiousness decreases. Once entered into the

professional courses, students may not sustain their ambitious, organized

and punctual behaviours and the pressure from the parents to keep these

also would have ceased.

Table 4.94
Results of the post hoc test - Conscientiousness
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2 3
professional 377 29.02
plus two 383 29.12
plus one 433 29.68 29.68
9th 419 30.97 30.97
college 99 31.55
10th 349 31.69
Sig. 0.874 0.223 0.819

Neuroticism

In the case of neuroticism the F -ratio (F=10.01) is found to be

significant at the .01 level. The results of the post hoc analysis (Table 4.95)

show that professional students have the highest mean score in neuroticism

and they are significantly higher on neuroticism than plus one, 9^, plus two

and 10'^ standard students. It may be noted that the professional students

may not be able to reach upto their expectations and keep up their

331
standards which may result in anxious, insecure, self-pitying, and emotional

behaviours. The 10^"^' plus two, 9^^, plus one, and college students do not

differ significantly in neuroticism among themselves.

Table 4.95
Results of the post hoc test - Neuroticism
Subset for alpha = .05
N
class in which the student studying 1 2
10th 349 22.05
plus two 383 22.87
9th 419 23.00
plus one 433 23.19
college 99 23.34 23.34
professional 377 25.05
Sig. 0.301 0.062

Thus the results obtained in this section show that the personality

dimensions of extraversion, conscientiousness and neuroticism are

influenced by the class in which adolescents are studying. The 10'^ standard

students have highest extraversion and conscientiousness while

professional students are high in the neuroticism dimension.

4.1. M.S. Emotional Intelligence

The F-ratio obtained for emotional intelligence is 2.44 and is

significant at the .05 level indicating significant differences in emotional

intelligence among adolescents studying in different classes. However, the

results of the post hoc analysis show no significant differences in emotional

intelligence across the different groups. Although there is an overall

significant difference as revealed by the F- value, multiple comparisons of

the group means do not yield any significant differences between the

332
groups. This indicates that class of study as such as is not an important

variable affecting the emotional intelligence of adolescents.

4.1. N. COMPARISON OF THE MAIN VARIABLES WITH RESPECT TO

THE TYPE OF COURSE

The sample for the present investigation consisted of students from

different professional courses as well as from different groups like science,

humanities and commerce. In order to find out whether there are significant

differences among the students from various courses on the main variables,

the students from the professional courses such as BCA, BBA, BSc Nursing,

BSc MLT, BPT, BAMS, TTC, and also students from the Science,

Humanities and Commerce groups were compared. High school students

were excluded from this analysis. The results of the comparison of these

students on the main variables like stress, psychological well-being,

parenting style, personality, and emotional intelligence are discussed in the

following pages.

4.1.N.1. Adolescent Stress

The results of the analysis of variance for the various dimensions of

stress are given in Table 4.96. These results show that significant

differences due to the type of course exist in all the ten stress measures and

in total stress. Subsequent multiple comparisons also reveal significant

differences among adolescents pursuing different courses of study.

333
Table 4.96
Results of the ANOVA of adolescent stress with respect to the type of course
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 8055.173 9 895.019 13.33"
Stress of home life Within Groups 85202.284 1269 67.141
Total 93257.457 1278
Between Groups 3138.314 9 348.702 8.988"
Stress of school
Within Groups 49230.757 1269 38.795
performance
Total 52369.071 1278
Between Groups 618.432 9 68.715 9.066"
Stress of school
Within Groups 9617.707 1269 7.579
attendance
Total 10236.139 1278
Between Groups 855.092 9 95.01 4.456"
Stress of romantic
Within Groups 27059.872 1269 21.324
relationship
Total 27914.963 1278
Between Groups 1016.95 9 112.994 4.177"
Stress of peer
Within Groups 34332.548 1269 27.055
pressure
Total 35349.498 1278
Between Groups 3532.107 9 392.456 11.218"
Stress of teacher
Within Groups 44395.566 1269 34.985
interaction
Total 47927.673 1278
Between Groups 439.184 9 48.798 5.086"
Stress of future
Within Groups 12175.665 1269 9.595
uncertainty
Total 12614.849 1278
Between Groups 3029.506 9 336.612 17.169"
Stress of school -
Within Groups 24879.465 1269 19.606
leisure conflict
Total 27908.971 1278
Between Groups 864.237 9 96.026 8.267"
Stress of financial
Within Groups 14740.286 1269 11.616
pressure
Total 15604.524 1278
Between Groups 1083.627 9 120.403 12.537"
Stress of emerging
Within Groups 12187.328 1269 9.604
adult responsibility
Total 13270.955 1278
Between Groups 135211.393 9 15023.488 12.586"
Total stress Within Groups 1514814.834 1269 1193.708
Total 1650026.227 1278
* Significant at the .05 level
" Significant at the .01 level

Stress of home life

The F - ratio obtained for stress of home life is 13.33, and is

significant at the .01 level (Table 4.96). The results of the post hoc

comparisons are presented In Table 4.97. It is clear from the table that the

BCA students have the highest stress of home life and their mean score is

significantly higher than that of the science, humanities, commerce, nursing,

TTC, MLT, BPT and BAMS students. It may be noted that BCA is

comparatively a strict professional course and those who have taken this

334
course may experience more stress of home life due to the high expectation

of their parents. BBA is also a demanding course and BBA students are

significantly higher on stress of home life than BPT and BAMS students. The

group which has got the least stress of home life is BAMS students.

Table 4.97
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of home life
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3 4
BAMS 36 18.03
BPT 50 20 20
MLT 58 20.52 20.52 20.52
TTC 58 20.98 20.98 20.98
Nursing 54 22.8 22.8 22.8
Commerce 251 23.21 23.21 23.21
Humanities 78 24.87 24.87
Science 573 24.9 24.9
BBA 55 26.38 26.38
BCA 66 31.47
Sig. 0.16 0.23 0.053 0.182

Stress of school performance

Table 4.98
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school performance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
TTC 58 17 <
BAMS 36 17.19
Nursing 54 19.8 19.8
Commerce 251 19.8 19.8
Humanities 78 20.72 20.72
BPT 50 21.12 21.12
Science 573 21.17 21.17
MLT 58 22.84
BBA 55 23.89
BCA 66 24.02
Sig. 0.102 0.092

335
The results of the analysis of variance and post hoc comparisons

are given in Table 4.96 and Table 4.98 respectively. It is clear from these

tables that there are significant differences among different groups in the

stress of school performance. The BCA students are found to have the

highest stress while students from TTC and BAMS courses are found to

have the lowest stress of school performance. The BCA, BBA, and MLT

students are significantly higher on stress of school attendance than TTC

and BAMS students. It may be noted that compared to TTC and BAMS

courses the BCA, BBA and MLT courses are rather tough, academic

pressure is quite high and career opportunities largely based on their

performance. The nursing, commerce, humanities, BPT, and science

students do not differ significantly among themselves as well as with any

other group

Stress of school attendance

Table 4.99
Results of the post hoc test - Stress school attendance
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3
TTC 58 4.4
MLT 58 5.22 5.22
Nursing 54 5.26 5.26
Commerce 251 5.93 5.93 5.93
Science 573 6.25 6.25 6.25
BPT 50 6.56 6.56
BAMS 36 6.64 6.64
Humanities 78 7.18 7.18
BCA 66 7.39
BBA 55 7.71
Sig. 0.095 0.058 0.137

336
The F-ratio obtained for stress of school attendance with respect to

course of study is 9.07 and is significant at the .01 level. The results of the

post hoc comparisons are given in Table 4.99. It is clear from the table that

as in the case of school performance, BBA and BCA students have got the

highest stress of school attendance and these students have significantly

higher stress than the nursing, MLT, and TTC students. Regular attendance

may be essential in order to understand the subject matter in the case of

BBA and BCA students. The TTC students are found to have the lowest

stress of school attendance and it is significantly lower than the BPT, BAMS

and humanities students. The TTC students may be finding their classes

quite interesting and hence may not be considering attendance as very

stressful.

Stress of romantic relationship

Table 4.100
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of romantic relationship
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BAMS 36 8.61
MLT 58 9.71 9.71
Nursing 54 9.72 9.72
TTC 58 10.76 10.76
Commerce 251 11.31 11.31
Science 573 11.39 11.39
BBA 55 11.65 11.65
BPT 50 11.82 11.82
Humanities 78 12.4
BCA 66 12.94
Sig. 0.072 0.067

The results of the analysis of variance given in Table 4.96 show that

the F-ratio (4.46) is significant at the .01 level. The post hoc analysis (Table

337
4.100) reveals that the highest scores were obtained by students from BCA

and humanities courses while lowest score is obtained by BAMS students.

The BCA and humanities students differ significantly from BAMS students.

The BCA students may have less time for romantic relationships and the

humanities students may be more involved in romantic relationships but may

have difficulty in sustaining it. The BAMS students experience comparatively

less stress from all other sources which would facilitate smooth romantic

relationships.

Stress of peer pressure

Table 4.101
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of peer pressure
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
TIC 58 13.71
Nursing 54 13.83
Commerce 251 13.86
BAMS 36 14.39 14.39
BPT 50 14.7 14.7
Humanities 78 14.83 14.83
Science 573 15.06 15.06
MLT 58 15.24 15.24
BBA 55 15.65 15.65
BCA 66 17.77
Sig. 0.868 0.129

The results of the analysis of variance shows that the F-ratio

(F=4.18; p<.01) is significant. Table 4.101 provides the results of the post

hoc test and it reveals that the BCA students have the highest stress of peer

pressure and it is significantly higher than that experienced by commerce,

nursing and TTC students. The BAMS, BPT, humanities, science, MLT, and

338
BBA students do not differ significantly among themselves or with other

groups on stress of peer pressure.

Stress of teacher interaction

Table 4.102
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of teacher interaction
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3
BAMS 36 10.67
MLT 58 12.41 12.41
TTC 58 12.43 12.43
Commerce 251 14.53 14.53 14.53
BPT 50 14.68 14.68 14.68
Humanities 78 15.32 15.32
Science 573 15.79 15.79
Nursing 54 18.11
BCA 66 18.21
BBA 55 18.35
Sig. 0.09 0.301 0.136

The F-ratio obtained for stress of teacher interaction is 11.22 and is

significant at the .01 level (Table 4.94). The results of the post hoc test are

given in Table 4.102. The BBA, BCA, and nursing students experience more

or less similar stress of teacher interaction and they have significantly higher

stress of teacher interaction than TTC, MLT, and BAMS students. The BBA,

BCA and nursing courses are known to have high academic pressures and

demand professionalism in their behaviour, which may contribute to the

problems in getting along with teachers. The humanities and science

students also have significantly higher stress than BAMS students. Majority

of the humanities and the science students in the sample are from plus two

which again is a period where student-teacher relationships are strained.

339
stress of future uncertainty

Table 4.103
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of future uncertainty
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
TTC 58 7.41
BAMS 36 7.42
Commerce 251 7.76 7.76
Nursing 54 7.78 7.78
Humanities 78 8.08 8.08
MLT 58 8.45 8.45
Science 573 8.56 8.56
BPT 50 9.16 9.16
BBA 55 9.27 9.27
BCA 66 9.82
Sig. 0.226 0.11

The results of the analysis of variance given in Table 4.96 show

that the obtained F-ratio (F=5.09) is significant at the .01 level. The post hoc

analysis (Table 4.103) reveals that the BCA students have the highest stress

of future uncertainty and they have significantly higher stress than the BAMS

and TTC students. The BCA students may be more worried about the future

because their job opportunities are a lot dependent on their perfomiance and

BCA degree alone may not equip them for a job while TTC and BAMS

students are assured of a job, even in the absence of higher studies. The

commerce, nursing, humanities, MLT, science, BPT, and BBA students do

not differ significantly among themselves as well as with other groups in

stress of future uncertainty.

Stress of school- leisure conflict

Table 4.96 gives the results of the analysis of variance and it

shows that the F-ratio (F=17.17; p<.01) is significant. Table 4.104 provides

340
the results of the multiple comparisons and it reveals that the BCA students

have the highest stress of school - leisure conflict and it is significantly

higher than that experienced by the TTC, BPT, nursing, MLT and BAMS

students. It may be due to their tight academic schedule that they have less

time for leisure activities. Students from humanities group are found to have

significantly higher stress than students from the BPT, nursing, MLT, and

BAMS courses. The BBA and commerce students have significantly higher

stress than nursing, MLT and BAMS students.

Table 4.104
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of school-leisure conflict
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3 4
BAMS 36 7.75
MLT 58 8.55
Nursing 54 8.56
BPT 50 9.58 9.58
TTC 58 10.33 10.33 10.33
Commerce 251 12.04 12.04 12.04
BBA 55 12.29 12.29 12.29
Science 573 12.6 12.6 12.60
Humanities 78 12.99 12.99
BCA 66 14.23
Sig. 0.27 0.086 0.225 0.532

Stress of financial pressure

The F-ratio obtained for stress of financial pressure with respect to

course of study is 8.27, and is significant at the .01 level. The results of the

multiple comparisons of group means are given in Table 4.105. It is clear

from the table that the BCA students have the highest stress of financial

pressure and it is significantly higher than that of the nursing, MLT, TTC, and

BAMS students. The BCA students might have spent a large amount of

money for getting admissions and they may realize that they still have to

341
spend on higher studies to get a job. The students from job guaranteed

courses lil<e BAMS, TTC, MLT, and nursing experience comparatively less

stress than students from the other groups. BAMS students have the least

stress of financial pressure.

Table 4.105
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of financial pressure
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3
BAMS 36 5.03
TTC 58 6.81 6.81
MLT 58 6.83 6.83
Nursing 54 6.85 6.85
Science 573 7.78 7.78
Commerce 251 7.79 7.79
BPT 50 7.88 7.88
BBA 55 8.89 8.89
Humanities 78 8.94 8.94
BCA 66 9.79
Sig. 0.404 0.176 0.255

Stress of emerging adult responsibility

Table 4.106
Results of the post hoc test - Stress of emerging adult responsibility
' Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has tal<en 1 2 3
BAMS 36 6.19
TTC 58 7.02 7.02
MLT 58 7.1 7.1
BPT 50 7.32 7.32
Nursing 54 7.72 7.72
Commerce 251 8.12 8.12
Humanities 78 8.42 8.42
Science 573 8.72
BBA 55 9.11 9.11
BCA 66 11.18
Sig. 0.051 0.094 0.102

342
The results of the analysis of variance given in Table 4.96 show that

the F-ratio(F=12.54) is significant at the .01 level. The post hoc analysis

(Table 4.106) reveals that the BCA students experience the highest stress

and BAMS students experience the lowest stress. The BCA students have

significantly higher stress of ennerging adult responsibility than all the other

groups except the the BBA students. The science and BBA students have

significantly higher stress than the BAMS students. These students may

have to take up new family responsibilities and they experience these

activities as interfering with their studies. The BAMS students are generally

less stressed out and may be because of this they are able to take up their

new responsibilities more smoothly.

Total Stress

Table 4.107
100 Results of the post hoc test - Total Stress
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3 4
BAMS 36 101.92
TTC 58 110.84 110.84
MLT 58 116.88 116.88
Nursing 54 120.43 120.43 120.43
BPT 50 122.82 122.82 122.82
Commerce 251 124.35 124.35 124.35
Science 573 132.22 132.22 132.22
Humanities 78 133.74 133.74 133.74
BBA 55 143.2 143.2
BCA 66 156.82
Sig. 0.131 0.111 0.116 0.057

The F-ratio obtained in the case of total stress is 12.59 and is

significant at the .01 level. The post hoc comparisons (Table 4.107) reveal

that the BCA students have the highest overall stress while the BAMS

343
students have the lowest overall stress. The BCA students experience

significantly higher stress than the commerce, BPT, nursing, MLT, TTC, and

BAMS students and have more or less similar levels of stress when

compared to science, humanities and BBA students. The BAMS, BPT,

nursing, MLT, TTC and BAMS students do not differ significantly in total

stress.

Thus, the results obtained in this section show that of the

different courses of study, it is the BCA and BBA students who experience

higher levels of stress in all the 10 dimensions of stress as well as in total

stress. The BAMS and TTC students are experiencing lower levels of stress

in most of the stress dimensions, while students belonging to the other

courses have moderate levels of stress.

4.1. N.2.Psychological well-being

Analysis of variance was carried out for the total well-being

and the 12 components of psychological well-being, and the results are

given in Table 4.108. Out of the 12 components, the F-ratio obtained for 9

components namely meaninglessness, self-esteem, positive affect, daily

activities, somatic complaints, life satisfaction, suicidal ideas, tension,

wellness, and for total well-being are found to be significant. The F-ratios

obtained for personal control, social support, and general efficiency

components of psychological well-being are found to be non significant,

indicating that the course of study has no influence on these dimensions of

psychological well-being.

344
Table 4.108
Results of the ANOVA of psychological well-being with respect to the type of
course
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 9.25 9 1.028 1.963*
Meaninglessness Within Groups 664.476 1269 0.524
Total 673.726 1278
Between Groups 21.016 9 2.335 4.36**
Self-esteem Within Groups 679.672 1269 0.536
Total 700.688 1278
Between Groups 13.207 9 1.467 7.864**
Positive affect Within Groups 236.792 1269 0.187
Total 249.998 1278
Between Groups 11.507 9 1.279 2.642**
Daily activities Within Groups 614.134 1269 0.484
Total 625.64 1278
Between Groups 21.264 9 2.363 3.568**
Somatic complaints Within Groups 840.35 1269 0.662
Total 861.614 1278
Between Groups 22.808 9 2.534 4.451**
Life satisfaction Within Groups 722.445 1269 0.569
Total 745.253 1278
Between Groups 29.131 9 3.237 7.393**
Suicidal ideas Within Groups 555.565 1269 0.438
Total 584.696 1278
Between Groups 1.742 9 0.194 0.389
Personal control Within Groups 630.66 1269 0.497
Total 632.402 1278
Between Groups 4.86 9 0.54 1.264
Social support Within Groups 541.933 1269 0.427
Total 546.793 1278
Between Groups 24.03 9 2.67 4.215**
Tension Within Groups 803.931 1269 0.634
Total 827.961 1278
Between Groups 19.377 9 2.153 4.415**
Wellness Within Groups 618.827 1269 0.488
Total 638.203 1278
Between Groups 6.419 9 0.713 1.42
General efficiency Within Groups 637.55 1269 0.502
Total 643.969 1278
Between Groups 911.204 9 101.245 3.85**
Total well-being Within Groups 33371.589 1269 26.298
Total 34282.793 1278
Significant at the. 05 level
* Significant at the .01 level

In cases where significant differences were obtained, further multiple

comparisons of the group means were made using the Scheffe's test. The

results of this test showed significant differences only in the case of five

components, namely, self-esteem, tension, life satisfaction, positive affect,

and suicidal ideas. In the case of the three components such as


345
meaninglessness, daily activities, and wellness, and also in total well-being

the differences between distinct groups are not significant. The significant

cases are discussed below.

Self-esteem

Table 4.109
Results of the post hoc test -Self-esteem
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BPT 50 0.92
MLT 58 1.00 1.00
Humanities 78 1.14 1.14
TTC 58 1.21 1.21
Science 573 1.32 1.32
Nursing 54 1.35 1.35
BAIVIS 36 1.36 1.36
BBA 55 1.38 1.38
Commerce 251 1.42 1.42
BCA 66 1.45
Sig. 0.081 0.181

The F-ratio obtained for self-esteem is 4.36, and is significant at the

.01 level. The results of the post hoc comparisons are given in Table 4.109.

It is clear from the table that the BCA students have the highest self-esteem

and it is significantly higher than the BPT students who have the lowest self-

esteem. It may be noted that BCA is a course which has comparatively

better reputation, and higher studies in this area offer better incentives. The

other groups do not differ significantly among themselves or with either BCA

or BPT students.

346
Positive affect

Table 4.110
Results of the post hoc test - Positive Affect
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BCA 66 1.48
Humanities 78 1.71 1.71
BBA 55 1.76 1.76
Science 573 1.81
Commerce 251 1.85
BPT 50 1.88
TTC 58 1.95
MLT 58 1.95
Nursing 54 1.96
BAMS 36 2
Sig. 0.137 0.085

The results of the analysis of variance for positive affect show that

the obtained F-ratIo (F=7.86) Is significant at the .01 level. Table 4.110

provides the results of the multiple comparisons. It Is clear from the table that

BAMS students have the highest positive affect and the BCA students have

the lowest positive affect. This result Is In agreement with the findings In the

previous section that the BCA students experience more stress and in the

case of BAMS students the stress is comparatively low. Since BCA students

experience more stress their positive affect is low. BCA students' score Is

significantly lower than that of the science, commerce, BPT, TTC, MLT, and

nursing students. Except BCA and BAMS, the other groups do not differ

significantly among themselves In the case of positive affect.

Life satisfaction

The F-ratIo obtained for life satisfaction Is 4.45, and Is significant at the .01

level. The results of the post hoc comparisons are given in Table 4.111.

347
Table 4.111
Results of the post hoc test - Life satisfaction
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BBA 55 0.89
Nursing 54 1.22 1.22
BPT 50 1.24 1.24
MLT 58 1.24 1.24
Science 573 1.32 1.32
BCA 66 1.35 1.35
TTC 58 1.4 1.4
Commerce 251 1.46
Humanities 78 1.5
BAMS 36 1.67
Sig. 0.101 0.253

From the table, it can be seen that the BAMS students have the

highest life satisfaction, while the BBA students have the lowest life

satisfaction. The humanities and commerce students also have significantly

high life satisfaction than the BBA students. It may be noted that the BBA

students may have some field work and they experience significantly more

stress than humanities, commerce and BAMS students, and consequently

have less life satisfaction.

Suicidal ideas

The results of the analysis of variance for suicidal ideas show that

the obtained F-ratio (F=7.39) is significant at the .01 level. Table 4.112 gives

the results of the multiple comparisons and it indicates that the BAMS

students have the lowest degree of suicidal ideas, while the BCA students

have the highest degree of suicidal ideas. This is quite understandable in the

light of the findings in the previous section which showed that the BCA

students experienced the highest level of stress, while BAMS students

experienced the lowest level of stress. Since BAMS students are quite

348
relaxed they do not yield to suicidal ideas. They are also significantly lower in

suicidal ideas than the humanities students. The nursing, TTC, and

commerce students have significantly lower levels of suicidal ideas than the

BCA students.

Table 4.112
Results of the post hoc test - Suicidal ideas
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2 3
BCA 66 1.14
Humanities 78 1.32 1.32
MLT 58 1.4 1.4 1.4
BBA 55 1.47 1.47 1.47
Science 573 1.54 1.54 1.54
BPT 50 1.56 1.56 1.56
Commerce 251 1.65 1.65
TTC 58 1.76 1.76
Nursing 54 1.8 1.8
BAMS 36 1.86
Sig. 0.146 0.051 0.065

Tension

Table 4.113
Results of the post hoc test - Tension
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has tal<en 1 2
IVILT 58 0.66
BPT 50 0.76 0.76
BCA 66 0.95 0.95
BBA 55 1.04 1.04
Nursing 54 1.07 1.07
Humanities 78 1.12 1.12
BAMS 36 1.14 1.14
Science 573 1.15 1.15
Commerce 251 1.2 1.2
TTC 58 1.26
Sig. 0.09 0.171

349
The F-ratio obtained for tension is 4.22, and is significant at tlie

.01 level. The results of the post hoc test are given in Table 4.113. From the

table, it can be seen that the TTC students have the highest score and

hence the lowest tension. Their level of tension is significantly lower than

that of the MLT students who experience the highest amount of tension. The

MLT students are found to experience significantly higher stress of school

performance than the TTC students which may explain their higher level of

tension. The rest of the other groups do not significantly differ among

themselves or either from TTC or MLT students.

4.1. N.3.Parenting Styles

Table 4.114
Results of the ANOVA of parenting style with respect to the type of course
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 1427.836 9 158.648 4.934"
Permissive father Within Groups 40805.726 1269 32.156
Total 42233.562 1278
Between Groups 1289.075 9 143.231 4.932"
Permissive mother Within Groups 36850.017 1269 29.039
Total 38139.091 1278
Between Groups 1844.606 9 204.956 5.398"
Authoritarian father Within Groups 48180.397 1269 37.967
Total 50025.002 1278
Between Groups 2132.589 9 236.954 6.676"
Authoritarian mother Within Groups 45040.762 1269 35.493
Total 47173.351 1278
Between Groups 2391.955 9 265.773 5.905"
Authoritative father Within Groups 57117.676 1269 45.01
Total 59509.631 1278
Between Groups 2135.204 9 237.245 6 . 1 1 1 "
Authoritative mother Within Groups 49264.049 1269 38.821
Total 51399.253 1278
Significant at .01 level

The results of the analysis of variance for the perceived parenting

style with respect to different courses of study are given in Table 4.114. It is

clear from the table that the F-ratios pertaining to all the three parenting

350
styles of both the parents are significant at the .01 level. So, further multiple

comparisons of the group means were made. The results obtained in the

case of each parenting style are discussed in the following pages.

Permissive parenting style of father

Table 4.115
Results of the post hoc test - Permissive parenting style of father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BCA 66 30.47
Commerce 251 32.1 32.10
Science 573 32.14 32.14
BBA 55 32.18 32.18
Nursing 54 32.19 32.19
OPT 50 33.14 33.14
Humanities 78 33.72 33.72
BAIVIS 36 34.42 34.42
MLT 58 35.03
TTC 58 35.09
Sig. 0.071 0.43

The F- ratio obtained for the permissive parenting style of father is

4.93 and is significant at the .01 level. The results of the subsequent post

hoc comparisons are given in Table 4.115. It is clear from the table that the

TTC and MLT students perceive their father as most permissive and they

perceive their father as significantly more permissive than the BCA students

who perceive their parents as least permissive. It is interesting to note that

BCA students experience highest stress including stress of home life. The

other groups do not significantly differ among themselves or with these three

groups in their score on permissive parenting.

351
Permissive parenting style of mother

Table 4.116
Results of the post hoc test - Permissive parenting style of mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BCA 66 31.06
BBA 55 32.29 32.29
Science 573 32.37 32.37
Nursing 54 32.87 32.87
Commerce 251 33.05 33.05
BPT 50 33.16 33.16
Humanities 78 34.46 34.46
BAMS 36 34.47 34.47
TTC 58 35.12
MLT 58 35.22
Sig. 0.158 0.376

The F-ratio obtained for permissive parenting style of motlier

(F=4.93) is significant at the .01 level. Table 4.116 provides the results of the

post hoc comparisons. It is clear from the table that as in the case of

permissive parenting style of father, here also the MLT and TTC students

perceive their mothers as most permissive and the BCA students perceive

their mothers as least permissive. The MLT and TTC students perceive their

mothers as significantly more permissive than the BCA students. The

students from the other groups such as BBA, science, nursing, commerce,

BPT, humanities, and BAMS do not differ significantly among themselves or

with the BCA, TTC or MLT students.

Authoritarian parenting style of father

For the authoritarian parenting style of father, the obtained F-

ratio (F=5.40) is significant at the .01 level. . Table 4.117 gives the results of

the post hoc comparisons, and it indicates that the humanities students

352
perceive their fathers as most authoritarian and their mean score is

significantly higher than that of the TTC and BCA students. The TTC

students perceive their fathers as least authoritarian. It may be noted that the

TTC students perceived their fathers as most permissive, so naturally they

will perceive their fathers as least authoritarian. However, this is not true in

the case of BCA students and this may be because they may perceive their

fathers as less authoritarian in certain situations and less permissive in some

other.

Table 4.117
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritarian parenting style of
father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
TTC 58 30.34
BCA 66 30.74
Nursing 54 31.91 31.91
BPT 50 31.96 31.96
BAIVIS 36 32.08 32.08
BBA 55 32.64 32.64
Science 573 33.49 33.49
Commerce 251 33.56 33.56
IVILT 58 34.72 34.72
Humanities 78 35.81
Sig. 0.057 0.159

Authoritarian parenting style ofmottier

The F-ratio obtained for authoritarian parenting style of

mother with respect to course of study is 6.68 and is significant at the .01

level. The post hoc comparisons (Table 4.118) reveal that the humanities

students perceive their mothers as most authoritarian and their mean score

is significantly higher than that of the BPT, nursing, TTC, and BCA students.

The results obtained here are similar to those obtained in the case of

authoritarian parenting style of father. Humanities students may not be very

353
serious about studies or other activities which may mal<e their parents to

display more authoritarian behaviour.

Table 4.118
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritarian parenting style of
mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BCA 66 31.55
TTC 58 31.79
Nursing 54 32.17
BPT 50 32.86
BBA 55 32.93 32.93
BAMS 36 33.11 33.11
Science 573 34.16 34.16
Commerce 251 34.71 34.71
MLT 58 35.78 35.78
Humanities 78 37.19
Sig. 0.058 0.053

Authoritative parenting style of father

Table 4.119
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritative parenting style of
father
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has tai<en 1 2
BCA 66 32.71
Commerce 251 36.86 36.86
TTC 58 37.14 37.14
Humanities 78 37.4 37.4
Science 573 37.5 37.5
BBA 55 37.64
BPT 50 38.48
Nursing 54 39.22
BAMS 36 39.78
MLT 58 40.07
Sig. 0.055 0.584

354
The results of the analysis of variance for authoritative

parenting style of father with respect to course of study shows that the

obtained F-ratio (F=5.91) is significant at the.01 level. Table 4.119 provides

the results of post hoc comparisons. It is clear from the table that the MLT

students perceive their fathers as most authoritative and the BCA students

perceive their fathers as least authoritative. The MLT, BAMS, nursing, BPT,

and BBA students perceive their fathers as significantly more authoritative

than the BCA students. Thus, the students from the MLT, BAMS, nursing,

BPT and BBA courses report that their parents provide adequate support

and consider their opinion while taking important decisions.

Authoritative parenting style ofmottier

Table 4.120
Results of the post hoc test - Authoritative parenting style of
mother
Subset for alpha = .05
N
Group which the student has taken 1 2
BCA 66 33.73
TTC 58 38.03 38.03
BBA 55 38.25
Commerce 251 38.29
Science 573 38.34
BPT 50 38.52
Humanities 78 38.54
BAMS 36 40.31
Nursing 54 40.39
MLT 58 40.81
Sig. 0.076 0.689

The F-value obtained for authoritative parenting style of mother is

6.11 and is significant at the .01 level. Table 4.120 gives the results of post

hoc comparison test and it shows that the BCA students perceive their

355
mothers as least authoritative and they perceive their mothers as

significantly less authoritative than students from all the other courses,

except TTC. Students from all the other courses, except BCA, do not differ

significantly among themselves in the perception of authoritative parenting

style of mother.

4.1. N.4.Personality

Table 4.121
Results of the ANOVA of personality type with res pect to the type of course
Sum of Mean
df F
Squares Square
Between Groups 564.188 9 62.688 2.517**
Extraversion Within Groups 31606.891 1269 24.907
Total 32171.079 1278
Between Groups 538.451 9 59.828 2.504**
Agreeableness Within Groups 30322.937 1269 23.895
Total 30861.389 1278
Between Groups 1062.624 9 118.069 3.818**
Conscientiousness Within Groups 39247.922 1269 30.928
Total 40310.546 1278
Between Groups 1299.241 9 144.36 3.909**
Neuroticism Within Groups 46865.78 1269 36.931
Total 48165.021 1278
Between Groups 534.024 9 59.336 2.42**
Openness Within Groups 31113.685 1269 24.518
Total 31647.709 1278
** Significant at .01 level

This section examines whether the course chosen for studies

have any impact on the Big Five personality dimensions. The results of the

analysis of variance in this regard are given in Table 4.121. The F-ratios

obtained for extraversion, agreeableness, conscientiousness, neuroticism,

and openness dimensions of personality are 2.52, 2.50, 3.82, 3.91, and 2.42

respectively and all these are significant at the .01 level indicating significant

differences in the personality dimensions between students from various

courses of study. However, subsequent post hoc comparisons did not reveal

356
any significant differences in any of tiie dimensions of personality. It may be

that the significance revealed in one- way ANOVA is produced due to over

all effects, but when specific groups are examined the effects are not

significant.

4.1. N.S.Emotional intelligence

The impact of different courses of study on emotional intelligence

was examined using one-way ANOVA. The F-ratio obtained is 3.68 and is

significant at the .01 level. However, the post hoc comparisons did not show

any significant differences among the groups. This indicates that emotional

intelligence is not influenced by the course of study, as such.

The results presented in this section show that there are significant

differences in adolescent stress, perceived parenting style of both the

parents, and some components of psychological well-being between

students pursuing different courses of study. Regarding stress, the BCA

students experience the highest level of stress in most of the stress

dimensions as well as in total stress, while the BAMS students have the

lowest stress. The results of the analyses in psychological well-being

revealed significant differences in five components such as self-esteem,

positive affect, life satisfaction, suicidal ideas and tension, and the results in

these components are in quite agreement with the results obtained in the

case of stress. The BAMS, BPT, MLT, TTC, nursing, commerce, humanities,

science, BBA and BCA students did not differ significantly either on

personality types or in emotional intelligence.

357
4.2. RELATIONSHIPS AMONG ADOLESCENT STRESS AND

OTHER MAIN VARIABLES

In chapter one, ten hypotheses regarding the relationships among

the main variables under the study - stress, psychological well-being,

personality, parenting style and emotional intelligence - were proposed.

These hypotheses are tested and the results of the analyses are presented

in this section. In other words, the correlations between the above five main

variables are obtained and presented. In addition to this, the correlations

between age and the main variables are also computed.

Before examining the relationships obtained, it may be born in mind

that all the different measures employed in the study are scored in such a

way that a high score in each indicates a high prevalence of the variable

measured. In order to facilitate evaluation and interpretation of the obtained

relationships, the results and related discussions are presented in the

following order: correlations between adolescent stress and other variables

(psychological well-being, parenting style, personality, and emotional

intelligence); correlations between psychological well-being and other

variables (parenting style, personality and emotional intelligence);

correlations between parenting style and other variables (personality and

emotional intelligence); and correlations between personality and emotional

intelligence. Finally, the correlations between age and all the above

variables are presented.

358
4.2.1. STRESS AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING

The correlations that each of the ten adolescent stress subscales

has with the 12 different components of psychological well-being as well as

those between total stress and total psychological well-being are given in

Table 4.122. From the table, it can be seen that all of the stress factors as

well as total stress have significant negative correlations with most of the

psychological well-being components and total well-being, except in the case

of personal control component. Out of the 143 correlations obtained, 131 are

significant at the .01 level and one significant at the .05 level, while only 11

of the obtained correlations are not significant. These results clearly indicate

that psychological well-being of adolescents is significantly related to the

levels of stress experienced by them. All the obtained correlations are

negative in direction indicating an inverse relationship between adolescent

stress and psychological well-being. In other words, as levels of stress

experienced by the adolescents increase, there occurs a decrease in their

psychological well-being. These results are in agreement with the findings of

a large number of studies in the field of adolescent stress (Chen,1991;

Curt, 1998; Holahan, Valentiner, & Moos, 1994; Joan, 1996; Pitakpol, 2004;

Rudolph, 2002; Rudolph et al., 2000; Suh, Diener, & Fujita,1996).However,

the magnitude of the correlations between stress and well-being are low,

which suggests that psychological well-being of adolescents is not solely

determined by their perceived stress. But, it may be an aggregate of

contributions from many other aspects also, including personality, parenting,

support, cognitive style, and the like.

359
— CO •
* *
« •
*

• ** ** *
•K
•K
** **
in CM
0 1 (/> CO in in CO
Oi o O CJ) CO
o £ CM
r- CO
CD
CM CM CO

1- « 9 CD CD d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d
1 1

** * * * *• * * ** *« * * *
* * * CO *
CM
IT) in CO
o
in CO
CM
p C3) in in 00
CM
T—
±= c f'' S CD CD CD d1 d1 d d d di d1 d1 d1
1 1 1
to Q) (0 1 1

** * * ** ** * « ** * * *
* CO
«
CO 00 in O)
to c w o o p
CM
o o CJ)
CM
£ ra S d1 CD CD CD d d1 d1 d d d d p d1
-^^ tI- 1 1 1 1 1
d1
CO i ^ Q. 1 1

* ** * ** * * * * *• * *
to o I - •— * * * * *
CD CM CM CO en 00
o CJ) o in 00
£o^ SI O O
d
o
d d1 d d
o
d1 d
o
d1 d1
w 5^"^ 8 CD
1
CD
1
CD
1
d 1
1 1 1 1

** * * ** ** * ** ** **
O 0 = •» * o
c to £. ro
to D t :
CO CO CO CJ) o CO
CM
in
'S CM o d
d d d d d d d d1
JQ
1 2 =8 CD CD
1
CD
1
1 1 1 1 1
CD
1 1

"5 CO c
'^ 5 * * *
re
u * * *CO ** * *
CM
•It
* ** *
« «
CO CO o CM Oi O) CJ) o
'o> « y ra p CJ) p o p o CM
o o CD o d d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1
o CD m 1. 1 CD 1
1
d
s: C/) ^ •£ 1

(>
CM w "5 £ ** ** * * ** ** * * ** •It *
CM Q. * * in * * * *
CM 00 o
•o
c s^ 1 ^ CO
CM
CM
CM
d1 d1
00

d1
CO
CM o
d1
CJ)

d1
CM
CM
d1
CM
d1 d1
co
d1
re CD
1
CD
1
CD
1 d
(0 C/) Q. 1

ra o
to
w * *
* * * * ** ** * * * * **
c to c to * in
*
Oi CM CM CO in CJ) CO
to CD c
o c^ CM o CM
o CM
0) p O o d d d d1 d1 d d1 d1
CD
1
CD
1
CD
d1 1
d
55 E i 5 1 1 1 1
tu
c
tu
re ** * ** ** CO •It ** ** -It
• * * o * * CO *
to o «5 CO Oi CJ) 00 CJ) 00
to y -o o o m o o o CJ)
o £ o c o o o o
i = to 0) CD CD CD d1 d d1 d1 d1 d d d1 d1
o t 1 1
1 1 d 1
CO 3=! 1
CD

0)
o — c * * * * ** ** * ** * *
rn O ra * •» * * * * *
"* C!i c- t» CO CM CO o 00 o in *
to y E CM ^- CO CM
d1 d1 d1 d d1 d1 d d1 d1 d1
£ o 5 CD
1
CD
1
CD
1
1 1

£2.

0 ** ** * * * + ** ** * **
to c * * + * 00 CO
<" '= (11 in CO in CO o o p CO o CJ) CO
CM CO CM CM
£ Oi^ CM
C) CD d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 d1 ti)
CD 1 1 0 >
(1)
>
0
in (-)
1 w o 0
"c >^ 0
"0 « to o 1 -^^
to
03
CD c "5 c CJ) ••-' .(_t

a "o to a. .9 to k_ 0 c -•—• (TI


s^ to
E
to
0 0 E t)
o
CD
0
"c
o o
a. o CD
m
•*i—
_' r(D
tu a> m > o
CD ;o o a. it 1
(1
o E en B to D to 0 tu
O X) 0 "o o
ID
ID
c to c to "cD
"O) o l*—
c "55
j t
> CD ro CD •o o o 0)
c_ r
'c 0) to ID "to 0
m CJ)
>, E o to
o _c c ro
to *— 'to
o "ro o >2 'D o c 0) "o C/J
CD "S
^5 2
0) 0)
CO
Q. Q CO ID CO Q. CO 0) O H
H
The dimension of psychological well-being which is not at all related

to stress is personal control. None of the stress factors, other than stress of

peer pressure, has any significant impact on the personal control of

adolescents. It is quite understandable because personal control is more

intrinsic and personality determined.

The highest correlations obtained are those between the stress of

peer pressure and the various components of psychological well-being (-.05

to -.37). This is quite reasonable due to the fact that during adolescence,

peer group is the most important external source of influence. So any

difficulties in the peer relationships can have serious adverse effects on the

adolescents' state of well-being.

Now let us examine the relationships between each of the well-being

components and adolescent stress factors. All the stress factors have

significant negative correlations with the meaninglessness component of

psychological well-being. Total stress, stress of home life and peer pressure

has higher degrees of relationships with meaninglessness. Stress of teacher

interaction and stress of school attendance have the least impact on the

meaninglessness factor of psychological well-being. When family and peer

group, which are the two major socializing groups of adolescents, become

stressful, adolescents experience meaninglessness in life.

From Table 4.122, it can be seen that all the stress factors are

significantly and negatively correlated with adolescent self-esteem. A close

observation of the table reveals that the major sources of stress in terms of

its relationship to self-esteem are peer pressure, stress of home life, stress

of future uncertainty, stress of school perfomnance, and total stress. It is a

361
well established fact that peer interaction, home atmosphere, and academic

achievement play a major role in building up self-esteem, especially in

adolescents. The uncertainty about future, vagueness of career options, and

indecisiveness about future goals also have significant impact on

adolescents' self esteem.

The correlations that the various stress measures have with positive

affect show that all the obtained correlations are negative and significant.

These correlations vary within the range of -.07 to -.15. The obtained

correlation coefficients show that the major sources of stress which influence

positive affect are emerging adult responsibility (-.15), school attendance (-

.14), home life (-.13), and financial pressure (-.13). As the responsibilities of

becoming an adult become stressful, their positive feelings decrease.

From Table 4.122 it is clear that stress has negative impact on the

daily activities of adolescence. All the stress variables have small but

significant negative correlations with the daily activities component. In terms

of the magnitude of the correlations, the stress factors having major impact

on this well-being component are stress of peer pressure (r= -.18), stress of

future uncertainty (r= -.17), stress of home life (r=-.15), total stress (r= -.15),

emerging adult responsibility (r= -.13), and stress of school perfonnance (r= -

.13). The stress of school-leisure conflict is not having any relationship to this

component of well-being.

The correlations that the different stress factors have with the

somatic complaints component of psychological well- being show that all of

the correlations are small but significant. Four stress factors have

correlations within the range of -.16 to -.18. Thus stress of home life, peer

pressure, stress of future uncertainty, and total stress are possible predictors

362
of somatic complaints in adolescents. Several studies have reported small

but significant negative correlations between stress and somatic complaints

(McEwen & Dhabhar, 2002; Moos, 2002; Rabin, 2002).

All the stress factors have significant negative correlations with the

life satisfaction component of well-being. These correlations are within the

range of -.09 to -.20. The highest correlations are obtained for stress of

home life (r= -.20), school performance (r= -.15), peer pressure (r= -.18),

stress of future uncertainty (r= -.17) emerging adult responsibility (r= -.15),

and total stress (r= -.20). Happy family atmosphere, school environment and

clarity about future goals and fulfillment of studies and responsibilities can

always contribute to an adolescent's life satisfaction.

From Table 4.122, it can be seen that all the stress factors have

significant negative correlations with the suicidal ideas component of

psychological well-being. Out of the different stress factors, the major ones

in terms of their relationship to suicidal ideas are stress of home life (r= -.30),

peer pressure (r= -.26), total stress (r= -.30), stress of emerging adult

responsibility ( r= -.23), romantic relationships (r= -.22), stress of school

performance (r= -.21), stress of future uncertainty (r= -.19) and stress of

teacher interaction ( r= -.19). As evident from earlier studies as well as

common experience, all these factors are crucial for the well-being of

adolescents. Most of the reasons for adolescent suicide and suicidal ideas

emerge from factors like peer pressure, home life problems, romantic

relationships, pressure of school performance, and the like.

As already discussed, out of the 11 correlations between personal

control and various stress factors, only one is significant at the .05 level.

Stress of peer pressure is the only factor which correlates with personal

363
control. The adolescents' personal control is questioned only when they are

under the pressure of peer influence. As peer evaluations and peer relations

are the most influential aspects in an adolescent's life, when peer pressure

increases adolescents personal control decreases.

The correlation coefficients given in Table 4.122 show that the social

support component is having significant negative correlations with all of the

stress factors. These correlations vary within the range of -.08 to -.23. A

close observation reveals that when total stress, stress of home life, peer

pressure, romantic relationship, stress of future uncertainty, financial

pressure, and emerging adult responsibility increase social support

decreases. It is very clear from these findings that when the perceived

stressors are beyond adolescents' control, they require social support to deal

with them effectively.

In the case of tension, it is found to have significant negative

correlations with all of the stress factors and total stress. When stress

increases tension naturally tends to increase. The significant stress factors in

terms of their magnitude of relationships with tension are in the order, stress

of future uncertainty (r= -.24), stress of peer pressure (r= -.22), total stress

(r= -.21), stress of home life (r= -.20), stress of school performance (r= -.18),

and stress of romantic relationships(r= -.15). These sources of stress

contribute to adolescent tension. The significance and gravity of these stress

variables during adolescent period have been highlighted in eariier sections

also.

The psychological well-being component of wellness correlates

significantly negatively with all of the 10 stress factors and total stress. Total

stress has got a congelation of -.19 with the wellness of adolescents. Among

364
the various sources of stress, peer pressure has got the highest correlation

(r =-.20) with wellness, followed by stress of home life (r =-.19), and stress of

emerging adult responsibility (r =-.15). As it has been mentioned in the

earlier section, these three factors have got the highest negative correlations

with suicidal ideas also. Moreover, in an adolescent's life, peer group

relationships and home life are important factors for their wellness.

Table 4.122 shows that all the stress factors and total stress have

negative correlations that are significant at the .01 level of significance with

the general efficiency component of psychological well-being. The factors

which have got high negative correlations are stress of home life (r= -.18),

stress of peer pressure (r= -.17), school performance (r= -.15), future

uncertainty (r= -.15) and stress of emerging adult responsibility (r= -.15). So,

general efficiency of adolescents is largely dependent upon these sources of

stress and total stress (r= -.17). These findings are in the same line with the

results obtained in the case of wellness and tension.

Examining the correlations between total psychological well-being

and various sources of stress (Table 4.122), it is clear that all the stress

factors as well as total stress have correlated significantly and negatively

with total psychological well-being. The total stress has obtained a major

correlation (r= -.36) with total psychological well-being. This has been

consistently supported by previous research findings. Compas (1989) and

Compas et al. (1989) have suggested that multiple stressful events in

adolescents' life foretell emotional and behavioural problems later in life. De

Longis et al. (1982) and Kitty and David (1993) have reported that hassle

levels were related inversely to daily health, daily mood, and overall health

status.

365
Among the different dimensions of stress, stress of peer pressure

(r= -.37), stress of home life (r= -.36) and stress of future uncertainty (r= -.31)

have got major correlations (r's above .30) indicating that the corresponding

stress factors are potential predictors of psychological well-being. Stress of

emerging adult responsibility (r= -.28) and stress of school performance (r= -

.27) also show relatively high relationship with the well-being of adolescents.

Boldero and Fallon (1995), and Murray (1996) identified strained

relationships, pressure for achievement and ill health, school work and tests

as the most difficult circumstances adolescents' experience. Researches

have also shown that adolescents who are raised in impoverished, violent,

emotionally abusive or neglecting families are at significantly higher risk of

developing serious emotional and behavioural problems (Compas, 1987a, b;

Hoge, Andrews, & Leschied, 1996; Reese & Roosa, 1991). The stress

factors that are having relatively low correlations with psychological well-

being are stress of school attendance (r= -.18), stress of romantic

relationship (r= -.22), stress of teacher interaction (r= -.20), stress of school-

leisure conflict (r= -.18), and stress of financial pressure (r= -.21), and these

indicate that these factors have only weak relationships with psychological

well-being, compared to other major adolescent stress factors.

The results obtained in this section cleariy show that most of the

correlations between stress and psychological well-being are significant. The

important psychological well-being correlates of adolescent stress in terms of

it's magnitude are meaninglessness and suicidal ideas, both of which are

related themselves. In view of adolescents' level of cognitive development

and emotional control, this seems to be natural. Nancy (1992) has found that

40% of the adolescents who committed a self hurt behaviour reported too

366
much pressure or stress as a cause of suicide. "They see this as an easy

way out of their troubles, a way to get even with people they have grudge

with, 'I'll die and you'll be sorry'" (Eron, quoted by Barron, 1987). The other

important correlates of adolescent stress include self-esteem, life

satisfaction, wellness, and tension components of psychological well-being.

The results with respect to the relationship between adolescent

stress and psychological well-being show that most of the correlations are

low but significant. In fact. Murphy (1982) has pointed out that, in practice,

studies rarely have reported very high correlations between stress and

health especially between stress and well-being. This is not surprising in

view of the fact that the sample consisted of normal adolescent students and

there exist large individual differences among people in terms of perception

of stress and reactions to it.

In summary, the results presented in this section provide strong

support for the hypothesis that there will be significant relationships between

adolescent stress and psychological well-being, as cleariy demonstrated by

the correlations obtained between the different stress factors and the various

components of psychological well-being. Further, the specificity effect

proposed as part of the hypothesis is also found supported by the present

findings. An examination of the magnitudes of the correlations between the

different stress factors and the different components of psychological well-

being show that they are different for different factors. For, example, while

stress of school performance and stress of teacher interaction are having

low correlations with personal control, they are having relatively high

correlations with suicidal ideas.

367
4.2.2. STRESS AND PARENTING STYLE

Adolescent-parent relationships are particularly important because

they provide the main context in which socialization occurs and supportive

parents help their children in coping effectively with stress. In their study of

adolescents in Hong Kong, Leung and Leung (1992) found that students'

perceptions of their relationships with parents were the best predictor of their

life satisfaction. Several investigators have demonstrated that different

parenting styles predict differences in children's self reliance, self-control,

achievement, mood and aggressiveness (Baumrind, 1987, 1991; Glasgow et

al., 1997; Maccoby & Martin, 1983; Steinberg, Elman, & Mounts, 1989;

Weiss & Schwars, 1996). So in the present investigation parenting style was

hypothesized as an important variable in the context of adolescent stress.

The relationship between the parenting styles - authoritarian, authoritative

and permissive - and the different adolescent stress factors have been

computed separately for both the parents and the results are presented in

Table 4.123.

From Table 4.123, it is seen that both the permissive and the

authoritative parenting styles of father and mother are significantly and

negatively correlated to all of the stress factors. However, the authoritarian

parenting style of both parents is not having any significant relationship with

the different stress factors as well as with total stress. In this case only the

stress of school-leisure conflict is having significant correlation with father's

authoritarian style (r=.05). However, this is only a low correlation implying

very weak positive relationship between the variables. All the other 21

correlations are not significant.

368
Table 4.123
Correlations between stress and parenting style (N=2,060)
Permi- Permi- Authori- Authori- Authori- Authori-
Stress variables ssive ssive tarian tarian tative tative
father mother father mother father mother

Stress of home
-0.195" -0.161" 0.031 0.025 -0.238" -0.218"
life
School
-0.084" -0.059" 0.000 0.007 -0.122" -0.12"
performance
School
-0.06" -0.04" -0.015 -0.02 -0.13" -0.14"
attendance
Romantic
-0.08" -0.07" -0.04 -0.03 -0.096" -0.1"
relationships
Peer pressure -0.099" -0.079" 0.04 0.04 -0.12" -0.12"
Teacher
-0.09" -0.06" 0.01 0.012 -0.10" -0.10"
interaction
Future
-0.11" -0.10" -0.01 -0.01 -0.095" -0.09**
uncertainty
School-leisure
-0.098" -0.09" 0.05* 0.037 -0.15" -0.15"
conflict

Financial
-0.08" -0.06" 0.01 0.04 -0.14" -0.15**
pressure
Emerging adult
-0.16" -0.14" 0.02 0.03 -0.17" -0.18"
responsibility

Total stress -0.15" -0.12" 0.03 0.03 -0.19" -0.19**

** Significant at .01 level

Correlations between permissive parenting style (of both parents)

and adolescent stress show that all the 22 correlations obtained are

significant at the .01 level. Moreover, all these correlations are negative in

direction, indicating an inverse relationship between adolescent stress and

permissive parenting style. That is, increases in stress perceived by the

adolescents are associated with decrease in permissiveness by parents or

increase in permissiveness is associated with decrease in adolescent stress.

Correlations of permissive parenting style of father and the various stress

dimensions show that the stress of home life (r= -.20) has the highest

correlation and stress of school attendance (r= -.06) has the lowest

correlation. This is the same trend in the case of the mother's permissive

369
parenting style also. These results are contradictory to many of the previous

research findings which showed that permissive parenting styles have been

associated with poor academic grades, adjustment and self-esteem of

adolescents (Lamborn, Mounts, Steinberg, & Dornbusch, 1991).

From Table 4.123, it can be seen that in the case of authoritative

parenting style (of both parents) also, all the 22 correlations obtained with

the different stress factors are significant at the .01 level. Here also, all the

correlations are negative indicating an inverse relationship between

adolescent stress and authoritative parenting style. In other words,

adolescents who perceive higher levels of stress have less authoritative

parents and vice versa. Out of these correlations, stress of home life has

obtained the highest correlation with authoritative parenting style of father

(r=-.24) as well as mother (r= -.22). Authoritative parenting styles of both

parents have obtained low correlations with stress of romantic relationships,

teacher interaction and stress of future uncertainty. Even if there is an

authoritative style of parenting, the adolescents may not be very comfortable

in discussing these issues at home. Again in both the case of permissive and

authoritative parenting styles, there is not much pressure from the parents

and the adolescents tend to secure freedom and autonomy which could be

the reason for a relatively stronger association between stress of home life

and these parenting styles. The correlations between stress and

authoritative parenting style are slightly higher than the correlations obtained

between stress and permissive parenting style which indicate that the

relationship between stress and authoritative parenting is slightly stronger

than the relationship between stress and permissive parenting style.

Researches have shown that parents who have an authoritative style have

370
children who are well adjusted, have positive self-concepts, and are socially

and academically competent, thus supporting the present findings to a good

extent (Amato, 1989; Baumrind, 1991a,b; Hetherington & Cingempeel,1992;

Klein et al., 1996; Parish & Mc Cluskey, 1992; Shucksmith, Hendry, &

Glendinning, 1995; Steinberg, Lambom, darling. Mount, & Dornbusch,1994).

The authoritarian parenting style of father is significantly (at the .05

level) and positively correlated to the stress of school-leisure conflict. The

authoritarian parents may decide about the leisure time without negotiating

with their children. None of the other correlations between authoritarian

parenting styles of both the parents with the different dimensions of stress

are significant. However, most of these correlations are positive indicating

that when authoritarian parenting style increases adolescent stress also

increases.

Thus, the present results suggest that both authoritative and

permissive parenting styles have significant relationships to adolescent

stress. This mostly supports the hypothesis that there will be significant

relationships between the different parenting styles and the various

dimensions of adolescent stress.

4.2.3. STRESS AND PERSONALITY TYPES

When dealing with stress, personality is an important determinant of

how the individual perceive and react to stress. A variety of different

personality traits and dimensions have been studied in relation to stress. In

the present investigation the Big Five personality factors or the five factors

model which propose that personality can be factored into five dimensions:

371
neuroticism, extraversion, openness, agreeableness and conscientiousness

are investigated into.

Table 4.124
Correlations between stress and personality (N=2,060)

Extraver- Agreeable- Conscient- Neuroti- Open-


Stress variables
sion ness iousness cism ness

Stress of home life -0.04 -0.18** -0.19** -0.19** 0.06

School performance -0.05* -0.16** -0.22** 0.08** -0.004

School attendance -0.03 -0.15** -0.21** 0.02 0.02

Romantic relationships -0.01 -0.08** -0.08** 0.11** 0.08**

Peer pressure -0.07** -0.19** -0.18** 0.23** 0.05*

Teacher interaction 0.03 -0.12** -0.13** 0.05* 0.08**

Future uncertainty -0.09** -0.11** -0.18** 0.26** 0.01

School-Leisure conflict 0.04 -0.09** -0.07** -0.01 0.11**

Financial pressure -0.03 -0.11** -0.09** 0.06** 0.06**

Emerging adult
-0.05** -0.13** -0.18** 0.12** 0.02
responsibility

Total stress -0.04 -0.18** -0.21** 0.16** 0.07**

Significant at the .05 level


* Significant at the .01 level

Correlations between these five factors of personality and

various dimensions of stress are given in Table 4.124. From the table, it can

be seen that the extraversion factor is having significant negative

correlations only with few of the stress measures - 2 out of the 11

correlations are significant at the .01 level and 2 are significant at the .05

level. The stress variables which are significantly related to extraversion are

stress of peer pressure (r= -.07), stress of future uncertainty (r= -.09), stress

of emerging adult responsibility (r=-.05) and stress of school performance (r=

-.05). Thus, when extraversion increases these stress will decrease. Being

quite sociable and friendly, extraverts way not find peer influence as

372
stressful. Moreover, extraverts may not be worried or extremely concerned

about school performance and emerging adult responsibility. As they seem

to be more optimistic, future uncertainty may not affect them much. Earlier

researches have shown that extraversion tends to be correlated with positive

reappraisal (Watson & Hubbard, 1996). The above results show that

extraversion contributes to decreased level of perceived stress.

The second personality factor, agreeableness is found to correlate

significantly and negatively with all the stress dimensions and total stress.

Agreeableness seeks to measure whether one has pro-social, co-operative

orientation towards others or if they act with antagonism. The prosocial and

co-operative nature is seen when an individual is relaxed or not under stress.

Thus the trait agreeableness may be associated with less perceived stress.

The magnitude of the correlations are higher for the following stress

measures: total stress ( r= -.18), stress of home life ( r= -.18), stress of

school attendance (r= -.15) and stress of peer pressure (r=-.19). All the

correlations are significant at the .01 level. Thus, the personality factor

agreeableness is associated with adolescent stress, in such a way that it

reduces the perception of stress.

The third personality factor, conscientiousness, has correlated

negatively and significantly with all the stress measures, and all these

correlations are significant at the .01 level. A close examination of the results

show that conscientiousness is associated more with the following stress

measures in the order, stress of school performance (r=-.22), total stress (r=-

.21), stress of school attendance (r=-.21), stress of home life(r=-.19), stress

of future uncertainty (r=-.19), stress of peer pressure (r=-.18) and stress of

emerging adult responsibility (r=-.18) than rest of the stress measures. As

373
conscientiousness increases, organized, careful, disciplined, preserving,

ambitious and punctual nature of an individual increases. So naturally one

can expect a reduction in the stress experienced by the adolescents, when

their conscientiousness increases.

From Table 4.124, it can be seen that the neuroticism factor is

significantly and positively correlated with most of the stress measures. Out

of the 11 correlations 9 correlations are found to be significant, 8 correlations

significant at the .01 level and 1 at the .05 level.

These correlations suggest that neuroticism is a significant

personality factor which is related to the experience of stress in adolescents.

Earlier studies (e. g., Costa and McCrae, 1990; Watson and Clark, 1984)

have reported that high scorers on neuroticism are prone to interpret

ambiguous stimuli in a negative or threatening manner and therefore are

likely to see threats, problems and crises where others do not, thus tend to

experience more stress. Gunthert, Cohan, and Armeli(1999) have made a

similar observation that individuals high on neuroticism reported more

interpersonal stresses and had more negative appraisal of events. Marikutty

and Rao (2002) also found that high scores on neuroticism increase distress

and reduce well-being and it is a predictor of distress.

The present results show that high correlations are obtained

between neuroticism and the following sources of stress: future uncertainty

(r=.26), peer pressure (r=.23), and home life (r=.19). Since neuroticism

consists of an anxious, insecure nature, future uncertainty may be very

stressful for adolescents who are neurotic. The stress of peer pressure

increases as neuroticism increases because high emotional instability and

self consciousness make them unhappy about yielding to peer pressure but

374
as they are insecure they cannot hold back from yielding to peer pressure

also. The stress of home life is negatively correlated with neuroticism. This

might be because the home environment may be tuned to the requirements

of the adolescents who are neurotic.The stress variables which are not

having significant correlations with neuroticism include stress of school

attendance and school-leisure conflict.

The correlation coefficients given in Table 4.124 show that openness

is having significant positive correlations with six of the eleven stress

measures. Out of these six correlations, one is significant at the .05 level and

the rest are significant at the .01 level. The obtained significant correlations

are as follows: total stress (r=.07), stress of romantic relationship (r=.08),

stress of teacher interaction (r=.08), stress of school - leisure conflict (r=.11),

stress of financial pressure (=.06), and stress of peer pressure (r=.05). The

imaginative, creative, curious, and independent aspects of openness

contribute to the reduction of stress in adolescents. The stress variable

which are not having significant correlation with openness are home life,

school perfomiance, school attendance, future uncertainty and emerging

adult responsibility. Thus openness dimension of personality does not

influence the perception of these stresses to a great extent in the case of

adolescents.

Thus, the results presented in this section clearly show that among

the five personality dimensions agreeableness, conscientiousness and

extraversion correlates significantly negatively with the different stress

factors while openness factor correlate significantly positively with few of the

stress measures and neuroticism correlates significantly positively with

most of the stress measures. However, all these correlations are low in

375
magnitude indicating vjeak relationship between personality and stress. But

this may be because the personality might not have been crystallized by

adolescent period. The present results are in agreement with most of the

findings from pervious research and support the hypothesis that there will be

significant relationships between the different personality types and the

various dimensions of adolescent stress.

4.2.4. STRESS AND EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE

Emotional intelligence reduces stress levels, resolves emotional

issues, enhance the well-being of individuals, and improve relationships all

around. Accordingly hypothesis 6 proposed that there will be significant

relationships between emotional intelligence and the various dimensions of

adolescent stress. Analyses of the results with respect to this hypothesis are

reported in this section.

Table 4.125
Correlations between stress and emotional
intelligence(N=2,060)
Emotional
Stress variables
intelligence
Stress of home life -0.26"
School performance -0.22**
School attendance -0.16**
Romantic relationships -0.20**
Peer pressure -0.29**
Teacher interaction -0.17**
Future uncertainty -0.23**
School-leisure conflict -0.14**
Financial pressure -0.18**
Emerging adult responsibility -0.21**
Total stress -0.28**
Significant at the .01 level

376
It is clear from Table 4.125 that emotional intelligence is having

significant negative correlations with all of the stress measures, all the

correlations being significant at the .01 level. The impact of emotional

intelligence is highest for the stress of peer pressure (r= -.29), followed by

stress of home life (r= -.26), future uncertainty (r= -.23), stress of school

perfomriance (r= -.22), emerging adult responsibility (r= -.21) and romantic

relationships (r= -.20). Total stress also has significant negative correlation

(r= -.28) with emotional intelligence of adolescents.

Earlier researches have shown that those who scored high on

emotional intelligence are found to have increased positive interpersonal

relationships (Rice, 1999; Rubin, 1999). Dennis and Anderson (2002) have

stated that adolescents with high emotional intelligence may possess a

greater mental ability to read others well and detect and deal with unwanted

peer pressure. Ronald and David (2004) reported that academic success is

strongly associated with several dimensions of emotional intelligence. The

results of the present investigation is in line with the previous research

findings and provide support for the preventive effect of emotional

intelligence as proposed in hypothesis 6. Those who have better emotional

intelligence have more control over their emotions which would help them to

make an effective cognitive evaluation of the situation without emotional

colouring. This would also help them to perceive and value other's emotions

which would, in tum, help to see others perspective, resulting in lower levels

of perceived stress.

377
4.2.5. PARENTING STYLE AND PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING

The quality of family relationships is crucial in determining the

competence and confidence with which young people face the transition into

adulthood. Type of parenting is also considered as a crucial factor

influencing the personality and adjustment of adolescents.

Table 4.126

Correlation between psychological well-being and parenting style (N=2,060)

Psychological Permi- Permi- Authori- Authori- Authori- Authori-


well-being ssive ssive tarian tarian tative tative
dimensions father mother father mother father mother

Meaninglessness 0.10" 0.08" 0.004 0.01 0.176" 0.143"

Self-esteem 0.11" 0.07" -0.02 -0.05* 0.12" 0.09"

Positive affect 0.08" 0.08" 0.09** 0.10" 0.18" 0.19"

Daily activities 0.12" 0.11" 0.06* 0.04 0.14" 0.11"


Somatic
0.04 0.03 -0.09** -0.10" 0.06" 0.04
complaints

Life satisfaction 0.12" 0.07" 0.03 0.05* 0.15" 0.12"

Suicidal ideas 0.09" 0.07" -0.02 -0.02 0.15" 0.15"

Personal control 0.05* 0.05* 0.01 0.01 0.02 0.02

Social support 0.15" 0.13" -0.01 -0.01 0.22" 0.20"

Tension 0.06" 0.04* -0.09** -0.08** 0.08" 0.06**

Wellness 0.03 0.03 -0.01 -0.01 0.06" 0.04


General
0.09" 0.07" 0.002 -0.20 0.11** 0.09**
efficiency
Total well-being 0.17" 0.14" -0.01 -0.01 0.23" 0.19"

** Significant at the .01 level

Table 4.126 shows the correlations between the three parenting

styles and psychological well-being of adolescents. It is clear from the table

that out of the 78 correlations, 52 correlations are significant, and of the 52

significant correlations, 47 correlations are significant at the .01 level and the

378
remaining 5 are significant at the .05 level. However, the magnitudes of

these correlations are rather low ranging from .05 to .23.

Total psychological well-being is significantly positively correlated

with authoritative and permissive parenting styles, indicating that both

authoritative and permissive parenting styles promote adolescent well-being.

Earlier studies have shown that authoritative parents usually have children

who are well adjusted, have positive self-concepts, and are socially and

academically competent (Amato, 1989; Baumrind, 1991; Hetherington &

Clingempeel, 1992; Klein et al., 1996; Parish & McCluskey, 1992;

Shucksmith, Hendry, & Glendinning, 1995; Steinberg et al., 1994).

Permissive parenting has not been identified as positively related with

adjustment in adolescents. However, as the adolescents' extreme need for

autonomy, independence and establishment of power may get satisfied in a

permissive parenting style, it could be a reason for better well-being among

adolescents of permissive parents.

The meaninglessness, social support, suicidal ideas and general

efficiency components of psychological well-being are correlated significantly

and positively with the authoritative parenting style. Though both permissive

and authoritative parenting styles influence these aspects of well-being,

adolescents experience less meaninglessness, suicidal ideas, and more

social support and general efficiency under the authoritative parenting style

than under the permissive parenting style.

The component of self-esteem has correlated significantly positively

with authoritative and permissive parenting styles of both parents and

negatively with authoritarian parenting style of mother. Thus, authoritative

parents by providing a warm, firm and involved parenting; pemiissive

379
parents by being lenient, avoiding confrontation, and allowing self-regulation,

promote self-esteem. The correlation between authoritarian parenting style

of mother and self-esteem of adolescents is in agreement with the previous

research findings. Klein et al. (1996) have reported that absence of parental

warmth associated with punitive parenting foretells social skill deficit and low

self-esteem.

The positive affect component of psychological well-being has

correlated significantly positively with all kinds of parenting styles.

Adolescents who report close and secure relationships with their parents

also express high self- esteem and greater emotional well-being (Greenberg,

Siegel, & Leitch, 1984). Positive adjustment is also seen in adolescents

whose parents punish harshly but v^ho are accepting, consistent and

involved (Simons et al., 1994).

Daily activities component of psychological well-being has correlated

significantly positively with authoritative and permissive parenting styles of

both parents and authoritarian parenting style of father. All these parenting

styles enhance the involvement and successful completion of daily activities.

The somatic complaints component has correlated significantly and

positively with the authoritative parenting style of father and negatively with

the authoritarian parenting style of both the parents. That is, authoritative

parenting style of father reduces somatic complaints while authoritarian

parenting style increases somatic complaints in adolescence. When children

feel powerless and helpless under authoritarian parenting, they may express

their uneasiness through somatic complaints. It may also be an escape from

a harsh punitive authoritarian parenting.

380
The psychological well-being component of life satisfaction has

correlated significantly and positively with the authoritative and permissive

parenting styles of both parents and the authoritarian parenting style of

mother. Both in authoritative and permissive parenting, the adolescents

receive autonomy and warmth which would contribute to life satisfaction. The

authoritarian mother may enhance life satisfaction in those who would like to

be dictated.

The personal control component of psychological well being has

correlated significantly positively with the permissive parenting style of both

the parents. This may be because permissive parenting styles provide

adolescents with more autonomy and room for self-regulation. The

correlations in the case of the other two parenting styles are not significant.

The tension component of psychological well-being has correlated

significantly positively with the authoritative and permissive parenting styles

of both the parents and negatively with the authoritarian parenting styles of

both the parents. These indicate that adolescents are less tensed under the

authoritative and pennissive parenting styles and more tensed under the

authoritarian parenting style.

The wellness component is found to have significant positive

correlation only with the authoritative parenting style of father. It may be

noted that in the Indian culture, if the father is able to maintain a good

authoritative parenting, it may enhance the wellness of the entire family.

The general efficiency component of psychological well-being has

correlated significantly positively with the permissive and authoritative

parenting styles of both the parents. The authoritative and permissive

381
parenting styles provide adequate space for decision making, and autonomy

which may facilitate the general efficiency of adolescents.

Over all, the results in this section clearly show that both

authoritative and permissive parenting styles have significant positive

correlations with most of the components of well-being and total

psychological well-being of adolescents. Thus, authoritative and permissive

parenting styles provide a better environment which facilitates the

enhancement of psychological well-being among adolescents.

Earlier researches show that adolescents function best in

environments that take into account their developmental needs, including

their desire for greater participation in decision making, their need for

emotional support and understanding, and their self consciousness (Eccles,

Buchanan, Flanagan, Fulkigri, Midgley, & Yee, 1991; Eccles et al., 1993).

Many earlier studies also have reported that authoritative and permissive

parenting styles are having beneficial impacts on children, especially in the

development of their self-esteem, personality, adjustment, and well-being

(Amato, 1989; Baumrind, 1991; Hetherington & Clingempeel, 1992; Klein et

al., 1996; Parish & McCluskey, 1992; Shucksmith, Hendry, & Glendinning,

1995; Steinberg, Lamborn, Darling, Mount, & Dornbusch, 1994).

4.2.6. PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AND PERSONALITY

In view of the significant role that personality is considered to ptay in

the well-being of an individual, the relationships between Big Five personality

factors and psychological well-being have been examined in the present

study. The results of the analysis are given in Table 4.127.

382
Table 4.127
Correlations between psychological well-being and personality (N=2,060)
Psychological well- Extraver- Agreeable- Conscient- Neuroti- Open-
being dimensions sion ness iousness cism ness

Meaninglessness 0.179" 0.19** 0.15** -0.26** 0.09**

Self esteem 0.23** 0.19** 0.24** -0.31** 0.18**

Positive affect 0.03 0.16** 0.06** -0.01 0.03

Daily activities 0.22** 0.19** 0.27** -0.28** 0.22**

Somatic complaints 0.11** 0.12** 0.10** -0.24** 0.03

Life satisfaction 0.14** 0.2** 0.18** -0.199** 0.11**

Suicidal ideas 0.07** 0.13** 0.12** -0.20** -0.01

Personal control 0.01 0.01 0.02 -0.02 -0.02

Social support 0.08** 0.14** 0.13** -0.20** -0.01

Tension 0.13** 0.197** 0.16** -0.36** 0.05*

Wellness 0.12** 0.09** 0.13** -0.19** -0.003

General efficiency 0.16** 0.16** 0.26** -0.24** 0.21**

Total well-being 0.24** 0.299** 0.31** -0.42** 0.15**


* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

From the table, it is seen that extraversion, agreeableness,

conscientiousness and openness factors correlate significantly and positively

with most of the dimensions of psychological well-being and total

psychological well-being. Neuroticism is significantly and negatively

correlated with most of the dimensions of psychological well-being, and total

psychological well-being except the positive affect and personal control

component.

Extraversion has got high significant correlations with total

psychological well-being (r=.24), self-esteem (r=.23), daily activities (r=.22),

and the lowest significant correlation with suicidal ideas (r=.07). However,

extraversion has not obtained significant correlations with positive affect and

personal control dimensions of well-being. Heller, Kamer, and Lee (2007)

383
have reported that life satisfaction was positively and significantly correlated

with extraversion and higher levels of extraversion were associated with an

increase in positive affect and decrease in negative affect. Eva (2001)

showed that social support is positively correlated with extraversion.

Agreeableness has correlated significantly positively with all

dimensions of psychological well-being and with total psychological well-

being, except personal control. High correlations are obtained with total

psychological well-being (r=.30), life satisfaction (r=.20) and with tension

(r=.20) and the lowest significant correlation is obtained with wellness (r=.09)

indicating that agreeableness is a major predictor of over all psychological

well-being of adolescents.

Conscientiousness has correlated significantly positively with all the

components of psychological well-being and with total well-being except

personal control. Conscientiousness has high correlations with total well-

being (r=.31), daily activities (r=.27), general efficiency (r=.26) and with self-

esteem (r=.24) and has got the lowest but significant correlation with positive

affect (r=.06). Jensen-Cambell and Malcolm (2007) reported that

adolescents high on conscientiousness experienced less victimization, better

quality friendships and higher peer acceptance, and emphasized that self

control processes associated with conscientiousness are important in

developing and maintaining relationships in adolescence.

The factor of neuroticism is found to have significant and negative

correlations with most of the dimensions of well-being and also with total

well-being. Out of these correlations 3 correlations, those with self-esteem

(r=-.31), tension (r=-.36) and total well-being (r=-.42) are high correlations

indicating that neuroticism is a major predictor of psychological well-being of

384
adolescents; persons with high levels of neuroticism are having low levels of

psychological well-being. It may be noted that neuroticism has been well

identified as a potent predictor of well-being by several previous research

works. Jay (2006) in his study of adolescents found that neuroticism was the

greatest predictor of both subjective well-being and overall happiness. This

study also indicated that together, the personality traits of locus of control,

self-esteem, optimism, extraversion and neuroticism accounted for 55

percent of subjective well-being and 58 percent of over all happiness.

The well-being dimensions that are not having significant

relationship with neuroticism are personal control and positive affect. Heller,

Komar and Lee (2007), and Heller, Watson, and lilies (2004) have reported

that higher levels of neuroticism are associated with an increase in negative

affect and a decrease in life satisfaction and positive affect. The influence of

neuroticism on the meaninglessness (r=-.26), daily activities (r=-.28),

somatic complaints (r=-.24), life satisfaction (r=-.20), general efficiency (r=-

.24) and wellness (r=-.19) dimensions of psychological well-being are also

relatively high. In accordance with previous research reports, the present

investigation also reveals that neuroticism has a pertinent role in determining

adolescents over all well-being.

The openness factor has correlated significantly and positively with

total psychological well-being and some of its components. The significant

correlations in terms of their magnitude of relationships with psychological

well-being are in the order, daily activities (r=.22), general efficiency (r=.21),

self-esteem (r=.18), total psychological well-being (r=.15), life satisfaction

(r=.11), meaninglessness (r=.09) and tension (r=.05). The dimensions of

psychological well-being with which openness do not yield significant

385
correlations are positive affect, somatic complaints, suicidal ideas, personal

control, social support, and wellness.

Thus, the obtained correlations between the components of

psychological well-being and personality show that neuroticism and

conscientiousness are the major predictors of over all psychological well-

being followed by agreeableness and extraversion. Openness has got the

least relationship with psychological well-being. Looking at the different

dimensions of psychological well-being, the dimensions of meaninglessness,

self esteem, daily activities, somatic complaints, suicidal ideas, social

support and wellness are better predicted by neuroticism. Positive affect is

more influenced by agreeableness. General efficiency is more influenced by

conscientiousness and personal control does not make significant

correlations with any of the personality dimensions.

4.2.7. PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING AND EMOTIONAL

INTELLIGENCE

Many of the studies in the area of emotional intelligence have

reported that emotional intelligence has a positive impact on well-being and

adjustment. This section examines the relationships between emotional

intelligence and psychological well-being of adolescents.

Table 4.128 shows the correlations between emotional intelligence and

psychological well-being. From the table, it can be seen that emotional

intelligence is having significant positive correlations with all the dimensions

of psychological well-being and total psychological well-being, except

personal control.

386
Table 4.128
Correlation between psychological well-being
and emotional intelligence (N=2,060)
Psychological well-being Emotional
dimensions Intelligence
Meaninglessness 0.38"
Self-esteem 0.398**
Positive affect 0.15**
Daily activities 0.33**
Somatic complaints 0.23**
Life satisfaction 0.25**
Suicidal ideas 0.28**
Personal control 0.01**
Social support 0.25**
Tension 0.36**
Wellness 0.23**
General efficiency 0.31**
Total well-being 0.53**
** Significant at the .01 level

Ail these correlations are significant at tlie .01 level. Out of these, 6

are major correlations (r's above .30) indicating that these dimensions of

psychological well-being have strong relationships with emotional

intelligence, in other words, adolescents having high emotional intelligence

have better psychological well-being. The major correlations of emotional

intelligence with various dimensions of well-being are in the order, total

psychological well-being (r= .53) meaninglessness (r= .38) self-esteem (r=

.40), tension (r= .36), daily activities (r= .33) and general efficiency (r= .31).

Thus emotional intelligence has a strong positive impact on psychological

well-being. This has been supported by the findings of several researches

done in the past. Pablo, Rocio, and Natalio (2006) have reported that

emotional abilities are important and unique contributors to psychological

adjustment and well-being. Emotional clarity and mood repair were found

significant in predicting perceived stress and life satisfaction (Natalio,

387
Auxiliadora, & Lourdes, 2007). Emotional intelligence has also been

consistently found as an important predictor of life satisfaction (Ball,1981;

Mcintosh, 1996).

Low but significant positive correlation is obtained between

emotional intelligence and the dimension of positive affect. This shows that

emotional intelligence is quite distinct from just having a pleasant emotional

state. The only dimension of psychological well-being which does not have a

significant correlation with emotional intelligence is personal control. This

may be because the factor personal control deals with internal or external

locus of control of the undesirable situations which do not have much

association with emotional intelligence.

The results discussed in this section do support the hypothesis that

there will be significant relationships between emotional intelligence and

various dimensions of adolescent well-being.

4.2.8. PARENTING STYLE AND PERSONALITY

The patterns in which parents exercise control and provide

emotional support have a significant impact on the personality development

of their children. Although it is difficult to provide clear categories of family

environments, the general consensus seems to be that children raised in

warm, supportive families with firm but fair control (authoritative parenting)

are more likely to be identified as adolescents with better adjusted

personalities. In this section the relationships of authoritative, authoritarian,

and permissive parenting styles with the Big Five personality factors have

been explored.

388
Table 4.129
Correlations between parenting style and personality (N=2,060)
Permi- Permi- Authori- Authori- Authori- Authori-
Personality types ssive ssive tarian tarian tative tative
father mother father mother father mother
Extraversion 0.07** 0.07** 0.05* 0.03 0.12** 0.11**

Agreeableness 0.11** 0.097** 0.06** 0.05* 0.18** 0.18**

Conscientiousness 0.12** 0.12** 0.06** 0.05* 0.12** 0.11**

Neuroticism -0.08** -0.05* 0.02 0.03 -0.07** -0.04

Openness 0.05* 0.04 0.06** 0.03 0.08** 0.07**

** Significant at the .01 level

Table 4.129 shows the correlations between the parenting styles

and the personality factors computed separately for father and mother. Out

of the 30 correlations 24 correlations are found to be significant, 19

significant at the .01 level and 5 significant at the .05 level. Again, out of

these significant correlations, except those with neuroticism, all the other

correlations are positive in direction. Neuroticism is found to have negative

correlations with the permissive and authoritative parenting styles.

All the parenting styles except the authoritarian parenting style of

mother are correlated significantly and positively with extraversion. However,

these correlations are low and are in the order, authoritative father (r= .12),

authoritative mother (r= .11), permissive father (r= .07), permissive mother

(r= .07), and authoritarian father (r= .05) indicating that authoritative

parenting is moderately related to the personality factor of extraversion. As

authoritative parents encourage independent thinking and provide

opportunities to feel competent and worthy, and are respectful of opposing

points of view, the adolescents of such parents are found to have positive

self concepts and are socially and academically competent (Amato, 1989;

Baumrind, 1991). In the case of pennissive parenting there is less control

389
and more autonomy in the context of emotional warmtii, which may facilitate

the enhancement of extraverted nature. Contrary to expectations, the

authoritarian parenting style of the father also shows a low but significant

positive correlation with extraversion.

All the parenting styles (both father and mother) correlated

significantly and positively with the agreeableness dimension of personality.

Authoritative parenting style has got the highest correlation with

agreeableness and authoritarian parenting style has got the lowest

correlation with agreeableness. Thus, whatever be the parenting style it has

an influence in the development of the agreeableness dimension of

personality in adolescents with authoritative parenting having a more

facilitative role.

The Big Five factor of conscientiousness has correlated significantly

and positively with all types of parenting styles, the authoritarian parenting

style having the lowest correlations. Heaven and Ciarrochi (2008) showed

that family authoritativeness was significantly and positively related to

conscientiousness while family permissiveness was significantly and

negatively related to conscientiousness, and there was no significant

relationship between authoritarianism and conscientiousness. However, the

results of the present investigation do not fully agree with the above findings.

This may be explained by the lack of strict adherence to any one particular

parenting style by Indian parents.

Permissive parenting style of both father and mother, and

authoritative parenting style of father are significantly and negatively

correlated with the neuroticism factor. However, authoritarian parenting style

is not significantly related to neuroticism. Studies have consistently showed

390
that authoritative parenting style is related with well-adjusted behavioural

patterns ( Baumrind, 1991; Hetherington & Clingempeel, 1992). In the case

of permissive parenting style the combination of high emotional support and

low control may help the adolescents develop less neurotic tendencies.

Greenberg, Siegel, and Leitch (1984) have reported that adolescents who

report close and secure relationships with parents express higher self-

esteem and greater emotional well-being.

The openness dimension of the Big Five factors of personality

correlates significantly and positively with authoritative parenting style of

both father and mother, authoritarian parenting style of father and permissive

parenting style of the father. The permissive and authoritarian parenting

styles of mother did not correlate significantly with the openness factor of

personality. Here also, the authoritative parenting style is found to have a

better role in facilitating the development of openness characteristics among

adolescents. Also to be noted is the fact in the case of most of the

correlations those between father's parenting style and personality are

higher than those of mothers parenting style and personality. This suggests

that the parenting style of fathers is more influential than that of mothers in

the development of children's personality.

Although the results presented in this section did not give any

conclusive results as to which dimension of personality has been most

influenced by what type of parenting style, the results point toward the

facilitative role of authoritative parenting style in the development of

desirable personality traits in adolescents. This finding is quite in conformity

with previous findings in this regard. The positive impact of permissive

parenting style also is revealed to a large extent. Thus, the obtained results,

391
in general, provide support to the hypothesis that there will be significant

relationships between the different parenting styles and personality.

4.2.9. PARENTING STYLE AND EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE

The underpinnings of parenting styles are grounded in emotions

portrayed by parents to their children. Parenting affects the non cognitive

factors of emotional intelligence. In this regard, the present investigation

examined the hypothesis that there will be significant relationships between

the different parenting styles and emotional intelligence of the adolescents.

Table 4.130

Correlation between parenting style and emotional intelligence (N=2,060)

Permi- Permi- Authori- Authori- Authori- Authori-


Parenting
ssive ssive tarian tarian tative tative
styles
father mother father mother father mother

Emotional
0.15" 0.12" 0.04 0.02 0.22" 0.18"
intelligence

** Significant at the .01 level

The correlation coefficients given in Table 4.130 show that both

permissive and authoritative parenting style of both parents have significant

positive correlations with emotional intelligence, while the correlations

between authoritarian parenting style and emotional intelligence are not

significant. The correlations between authoritative parenting style and

emotional intelligence are higher than those between pemiissive parenting

style and emotional intelligence indicating a greater positive influence of

authoritative parenting on the development of emotional intelligence in

adolescents. The significance of authoritative parenting in the development

392
of emotional intelligence has been highlighted in previous research findings

also (e. g., Shun-chi, 2005). There are hardly any studies to support the

positive influence of permissive parenting style in adolescents. However,

Baumrind (1968) describe permissive parents as those who provide high

emotional support but exert little parental control. This high emotional

support itself could be a reason for the better development of emotional

intelligence among adolescence.

As in the case of personality, here also, the father's parenting style

is found to have higher correlations with the emotional intelligence of

adolescents than the mother's parenting style. These results suggest that,

probably, fathers are having greater influence on the development of

personality and well-being of children and adolescence. This aspect has to

be further explored in future studies on the impact of parenting styles.

The obtained relationships between parenting styles and emotional

intelligence clearly demonstrate the facilitative role that authoritative and

permissive parenting styles have on the development of emotional

intelligence among adolescents. Thus, the obtained results clearly support

the hypothesized relationship between parenting style and emotional

intelligence.

4.2.10. EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE AND PERSONALITY

Emotion plays an important role in linking personality (i.e. individual

differences is the ways in which people confront the challenges of the world)

with intelligence (i.e. accuracy, efficiency and success with which they do

so). This section examines the relationship between emotional intelligence

393
and the Big Five dimensions of personality. The correlations that emotional

intelligence has with the various personality dimensions are presented in

Table 4.131.

Table 4.131
Correlation between emotional intelligence and personality (N=2,060)

Personality Extraver- Agreeable- Conscient- Neuroti-


Openness
Types sion ness iousness cism

Emotional
0.35** 0.39** 0.43** -0.48** 0.24**
Intelligence

** Significant at the .01 level

From the table, it can be seen that emotional intelligence correlates

significantly and positively with extraversion (r=.35) agreeableness (r=.39),

conscientiousness (r=.43), and openness (r=.24), and significantly negatively

with neuroticism (r=-.48). All these correlations are significant at the .01

level. Again, all except one are major correlations (r's above .30), indicating

that these personality dimensions and emotional intelligence are strongly

related. Dawda and Hart (2000) highlighted that the average correlation

between measures of Big Five Personality factors and general emotional

intelligence approaches .50. Tomas, Emily, and Adrian (2007) examined the

relationships between the Big Five personality traits and emotional

intelligence and found that extraversion, conscientiousness and

agreeableness were positively correlated with emotional intelligence.

Brackett and Mayer (2003) also obtained highly significant correlations

between the Emotion Quotient Inventory and neuroticism, extraversion,

agreeableness and conscientiousness factors (r's =.27 to -.57) and

moderately significant correlations with the openness factor of the Big Five

(r=.16).

394
Neuroticism has obtained the highest correlation with emotional

intelligence and it is negative in direction. Neuroticism implies lack of

emotional stability, which is an essential feature of emotional intelligence.

Thus, it is very clear from the results that personality and emotional

intelligence are strongly related and these findings have been supported by

the findings obtained in a number of earlier studies.

4.2.11. CORRELATIONS BETWEEN AGE AND OTHER VARIABLES

4.2.11. A.Age and Adolescent Stress

Table 4.132 shows that all the stress dimensions as well as total

stress are significantly and positively correlated with age. However, in the

case of stress of school-leisure conflict, the correlation is negative in

direction. Ten out of the eleven correlations are significant at the .01 level

and 1 is significant at the .05 level.

Table 4.132
Correlations between age and adolescent stress
(N=2,060)
Stress variables Age
Stress of home life 0.074**
Stress of school performance 0.108**
Stress of school attendance 0.185**
Stress of romantic relationships 0.069**
Stress of peer pressure 0.047*
Stress of teacher interaction 0.078**
Stress of future uncertainty 0.201**
Stress of school-leisure conflict -0.086**
Stress of financial pressure 0.137**
Stress of emerging adult responsibility 0.095**
Total stress 0.108**
* Significant at the .05 level
** Significant at the .01 level

395
As age progresses, the problems that adolescents have to face

increases. More over, late adolescents tend to view life and problems more

seriously which could be the reason for increased perception of stress as

age progresses. This shows that what may be a minor concern for the

younger adolescents become a greater challenge for those approaching

adulthood. Stress of school-leisure conflict correlates significantly negatively

with age. This is understandable as children grow older the need for play

activities may be less, parents' control over them become reduced, and

more autonomy is granted in deciding the way they spend their time which

will naturally reduce the school-leisure conflict. Again, they become more

efficient in handling their time. Moreover, students studying at lower classes

are having less control over their leisure time and have more home works to

be completed. All these make them perceive more school-leisure conflict

than those studying in higher courses.

The present results are in full agreement with the results obtained by

Byrne et al. (2007) wherein very small but significant correlations have been

obtained between age and different components of adolescent stress. In this

context Mc Namara (2000) has observed that although there is a trend for

increase in overall stressor exposure with age, there is no evidence that this

gross index co-varies with age.

4.2.11. b. Age and Psychological Well-Being

The correlations obtained between age and psychological well-being

are given in Table 4.133. From the table, it can be seen that only one out of

the 13 correlations are significant. Age is found to have significant con-elation

396
only with the daily activities component of psychological well-being, while the

correlations that age has with all other components and total psychological

well-being are not significant. In the case of daily activities, the direction of

the obtained correlation is negative, indicating that as age increases

adolescents experience less well-being in the daily activities component of

psychological well-being. It may be because of the fact that as age increases

the responsibilities and daily activities expected of adolescents also increase

resulting in lowered feelings of well-being.

4.133
Correlations between age and psychological well-being
(N=2,060)
Psychological well-being dimensions Age
Meaninglessness -0.026
Self-esteem -0.009
Positive affect 0.012
Daily activities -0.062**
Somatic complaints -0.009
Life satisfaction -0.038
Suicidal ideas 0.009
Personal control 0.001
Social support -0.007
Tension -0.040
Wellness -0.040
General efficiency 0.001
Total well-being -0.039
Significant at the .01 level

The finding that age and psychological well-being of

adolescents are not significantly correlated indicates that psychological well-

being is a distinct experience of individuals which is not much related to age.

This is particularly true in the case of the present sample. All of them being

adolescents, they do not find particular problems which affect their well-

being that is due to age difference. As a distinct category their well-being

may not be affected by age.


397
4.2.11. c. Age and Parenting Style

The correlations between age and the different parenting styles are

given in Table 4.134. From the table, it can be seen that only authoritarian

parenting styles of father and mother correlate significantly with age. These

correlations are negative in direction indicating inverse relationship between

these variables. As adolescents grow older, the authoritarian way of

parenting may be reduced either because of acceptance by parents of the

maturity and individuality of children or because parents are no more able to

keep them under an authoritarian way of handling. None of the other

parenting styles are correlated significantly with age which indicates that

irrespective of age, the adolescents perceive more or less the same

permissive and authoritative parenting styles of their parents.

Table 4.134
Correlation between age and parenting styles (N=2,060)
Parenting styles Age
Permissive father 0.031
Permissive mother 0.036
Authoritarian father -0.119"
Authoritarian mother -0.126**
Authoritative father -0.032
Authoritative mother -0.018

** Significant at the .01 level

4.2.11. d. Age and Personality

The correlations between age and the Big Five personality factors

are given in Table 4.135. From the table, it can be seen that extraversion

and conscientiousness are significantly and negatively correlated with age

and neuroticism is significantly and positively correlated with age, while the

factors of agreeableness and openness do not correlate significantly with

398
age. As age progresses adolescents may become more self-conscious

which lead to a sober, reserved and retiring nature. Older adolescents also

tend to be more careless, impulsive and disorganized. Neuroticism tends to

increase with age. The neurotic tendencies which an individual develop

during childhood may become more and more evident in adolescent period.

As adolescents grow older, probably because of the increased stress, they

may become more anxious and insecure and this will be ingrained in their

thinking pattern also. As age progresses thinking pattern detennines a

person's behaviour largely. So crystallization of maladaptive thinking pattem

as age progress may result in increased neurotic tendencies.

Table 4.135
Correlations between age and personality (N=2,060)
Personality types Age
Extraversion -0.080**
Agreeableness 0.015
Conscientiousness -0.135**
Neuroticism 0.103**
Openness -0.034
** Significant at \he .01 level

4.2.11. e .Age and Emotional Intelligence

The correlation between age and emotional intelligence is found to

be -.08, and is significant at the .01 level. This indicates that emotional

intelligence of adolescents is decreasing with increasing age. This finding is

not in agreement with previous findings which suggest that people, in

general, become more emotionally intelligent as they progress in age and

experience. However, the magnitude of the correlation obtained is rather low

indicating significant but low relationship between age and emotional

intelligence.

399
To sum up, the results of the correlation analysis revealed the

relationships between adolescent stress and well-being as well as the

relationships existing among the different psychological variables examined

in the study. The results also revealed the direct main effects of parenting

style, personality, and emotional intelligence both on stress and on

psychological-being. The obtained correlations show that all these variables

are having significant direct main effects on the stress and well-being of

adolescents. So, the moderating effects of these variables on the stress -

well-being relationship also are examined and the results are presented in

the next section.

400
4.3. ANALYSIS OF THE MODERATING EFFECTS OF

SELECTED VARIABLES

Psychosocial as well as behavioural forces do not exist within a

vaccum; that is, exposure to stressful life events, the experience of chronic

stress and the level of psychological resources are rooted in the social

structural context of people's lives (Chowdhary, Chowdhary, & Chakraborty,

1999; Denton, Prus, & Walters, 2004). In view of the significance of

moderator variables in stress research as revealed in the previous

researches (Dohrenwend & Dohrenwend, 1974; Johnson and Sarason,1978;

Joseph, 1989; Kinicki et al., 1996; Larson et al., 1998; Lazaruz et al., 1974;

McGrath,1970; Mechanic, 1983; Oklands & Ostell, 1996), the present study

examined the effects of certain moderator variables, namely age, gender,

order of birth, family type, parenting style, personality type and emotional

intelligence on the relationship between different dimensions of stress and

psychological well being using moderated multiple regression analysis.

The different dimensions of stress are the independent variables and

total psychological well-being is the dependent variable. The moderated

multiple regression analysis tells only that there is significant moderating

effect, but does not explain the nature of this effect. However, the correlation

coefficients obtained between stress, psychological well-being, and

moderator variables can help us to a large extent in arriving at conclusions

about the nature of this effect. Only the cases which have obtained

significant moderating effects are reported and discussed in the following

sections.

401
4.3.1. PARENTING STYLE

Parenting style is an important variable which may moderate the

impact of stress experienced, for adolescents. Owing to the bulkiness of the

data, in the case of each parenting style the scores obtained in the

perceived parenting style of father and mother are combined to get a single

score on the corresponding parenting style and this has been used in the

moderated analysis for parenting style.

Permissive parenting style

The F-values obtained for the moderating effects of permissive

parenting style on the relationship between total stress as well as the various

dimensions of stress and psychological well-being are found to be not

significant. This reveals that pennissive parenting style has no effect on the

stress-psychological well-being relationship. That is, adolescents' perception

of their parents as permissive does not moderate the effect of adolescent

stress on well-being.

Autiioritarian parenting style

The results of the moderated multiple regression analysis with

respect to the effect of authoritarian parenting style on the relationship

between various stress dimensions and psychological well-being provide

significant F-values only in the case of stress of home life, peer pressure,

and emerging adult responsibility. This means that the relationship between

these three dimensions of stress and well-being are moderated by

authoritarian parenting style. Authoritarian parenting style has no effect on

402
the relationship of the total stress and well-being as well as the other seven

dimensions of stress and well-being. The significant cases are discussed

below.

Table 4.136
Moderating effect of authoritarian parenting style on the relationship
between stress of home life and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Authoritarian 1824.558 66 27.645 1.382 .026

Stress of home life 6552.831 42 156.020 7.799 .000

Authoritarian * Stress
23277.373 954 24.400 1.220 .001
of home life

Error 19944.950 997 20.005

Total 53271.584 059

The above table shows the moderating effect of authoritarian

parenting style on the relationship between stress of home life and

psychological well-being. The obtained F-ratio is significant at the .01 level

which clearly shows that authoritarian parenting style has a definite

moderating effect on the relationship between the stress of home life and

psychological well-being. Authoritarian parenting style is known to make

adolescents' life miserable at home and thereby affect their well-being also.

The obtained F-value for the moderating effect of authoritarian

parenting style on the relationship between stress of peer pressure and

psychological well-being is found to be significant at the .01 level (Table

4.137). This indicates that the interaction between authoritarian parenting

style and stress of peer pressure moderated the effect of stress of peer

pressure on the psychological well-being of adolescents. It may be noted


403
that authoritarian parents tend to exert lot of restrictions in adolescent peer

relationships. So these adolescents may find it difficult to confirm to the peer

demands which in turn affect their well-being.

Table 4.137
Moderating effect of authoritarian parenting style on the relationship
between stress of peer pressure and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Authoritarian 2214.357 66 33.551 1.658 .001


Stress of peer
5483.292 26 210.896 10.423 .000
pressure
Authoritarian * Stress
19202.637 753 25.502 1.260 .000
of peer pressure

Error 24563.013 1214 20.233

Total 53271.584 2059

The results presented in Table 4.138 show that the F-value obtained

for the moderating effect of authoritarian parenting style on the relationship

between stress of emerging adult responsibility and well-being is significant

at the .01 level. This indicates that the relationship between stress of

emerging adult responsibility and well-being is moderated by the

authoritarian parenting style. In other words, strength of this relationship is

influenced by the intensity of the authoritarian parenting style. It may be

noted that adolescents who are brought up in an authoritarian parenting

style might have less decision making skills and are less self- equipped to

handle the emerging adult responsibilities.

404
Table 4.138
Moderating effect of authoritarian parenting style on the relationship
between stress of emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-
being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Authoritarian 2297.973 66 34.818 1.548 .004


Stress of emerging adult
3527.153 14 251.940 11.201 .000
responsibility
Authoritarian * Stress of
13623.398 513 26.556 1.181 .010
emerging adult responsibility

Error 32973.725 1466 22.492

Total 53271.584 2059

Authoritative parenting style

Moderated multiple regression analysis was carried out to determine

the moderating effects of authoritative parenting style, and it revealed that

authoritative parenting style has significant moderating effects only In the

case of three dimensions of stress, namely stress of home life, peer

pressure, and emerging adult responsibility. The authoritative parenting style

does not moderate the relationship of the total stress, and other seven

dimensions of stress with psychological well-being. The significant cases are

discussed below.

The results presented in Table 4.139 indicate that the F-value

obtained for the moderating effect of authoritative parenting style on the

relationship between stress of home life and psychological well-being Is

significant at the .01 level. This reveals that the relationship between stress

of home life and well-being Is moderated by authoritative parenting style.

That is, the strength of the relationship between stress of home life and well-

being varies along with the intensity of the authoritative parenting style

405
experienced by the adolescents. Authoritative parenting style provides

adequate control and emotional support to the adolescents, and thus

facilitates a better coping of the stress of home life.

Table 4.139
Moderating effect of authoritative parenting style on the relationship
between stress of home life and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Authoritative 2736.061 72 38.001 1.869 .000

Stress of home life 4660.489 42 110.964 5.458 .000

Authoritative * Stress of
21670.373 910 23.814 1.171 .007
home life

Error 21040.680 1035 20.329

Total 53271.584 2059

The obtained F-value for the moderating effect of authoritative

parenting style on the relationship between stress of peer pressure and

psychological well-being is found to be significant at the .01 level (Table

4.140). This indicates that authoritative parenting style moderates the effect

of stress of peer pressure on the psychological well-being of adolescents. In

other words, the impact of stress of peer pressure on well-being of

adolescents who are brought up in an authoritative parenting style is quite

different from those who have not been brought up in an authoritative

parenting style. It may be noted that authoritative parents provide adequate

freedom for their adolescents and they are familiar with their children's

friends. This may help the adolescents to feel less pressurized by the peer

demands and more equipped to handle the peer pressures.

406
Table 4.140
Moderating effect of authoritative parenting style on the relationship
between stress of peer pressun3 and ps^/cnoiogicai weii-oei ng
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Authoritative 3424.323 72 47.560 2.421 .000

Stress of peer pressure 5329.086 26 204.965 10.435 .000

Authoritative * Stress of
17897.492 724 24.720 1.258 .000
peer pressure

Error 24298.280 1237 19.643

Total 53271.584 2059

Table 4.141 provides the results of the multiple moderated

regression analysis to determine the moderating effect of authoritative

parenting style on the relationship between stress of emerging adult

responsibility and psychological well-being.

Table 4.141
Moderating effect of authoritative parenting style on the relationship
between stress of emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-
being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Authoritative 3264.980 72 45.347 2.061 .000


Stress of emerging adult
2630.033 14 187.860 8.537 .000
responsibility
Authoritative * Stress of
12993.274 505 25.729 1.169 .015
emerging adult responsibility

Error 32302.456 1468 22.004

Total 53271.584 2059

It is clear from the table that authoritative parenting moderates the

relationship between the stress of emerging adult responsibility and well-

being. That is, the impact of stress of emerging adult responsibility on well-
407
being has been influenced by tlie authoritative parenting style. In

authoritative parenting the adolescents are encouraged to participate in

decision making and take up appropriate responsibilities which may enhance

their decision making skills and make them more confident to take up new

responsibilities.

Thus the results obtained with respect to the moderating effects of

parenting style show that while permissive parenting style is not having any

effect on the stress - well-being relationship, both authoritarian and

authoritative parenting styles have moderating effects in the case of stress of

home life, peer pressure, and emerging adult responsibility. The present

investigation shows that authoritarian parenting style has a positive

correlation with stress and negative correlation with psychological well-being.

Similarly authoritative parenting style has a negative correlation with stress

and positive correlation with psychological well-being. Thus authoritarian

parenting style is likely to worsen the impact of stress experience of

adolescents while authoritative parenting may act as protective factor

against the experience of stress.

4.3.2. MODERATING EFFECTS OF PERSONALITY

In order to find out the moderating effects of personality on the

stress - well-being relationship moderated multiple regression analysis was

carried out using the personality dimensions of extraversion, neuroticism,

agreeableness, conscientiousness and openness of the Big Five factors.

The results regarding the moderating effects of each of these personality

dimensions are given below.

408
Extraversion

Among the relationships between various stress measures and

psychological well-being, only the relationship of three dimensions of stress

viz., stress of school attendance, romantic relationship, and emerging adult

responsibility are moderated by the extraversion dimension of personality.

The impact of all the other seven dimensions and total stress on well-being

is not moderated by the extraversion dimension of personality. The

significant cases are discussed in detail.

Table 4.U 12
Moderating effect of extraversion on the relationship between stress of
school attendance and psyc lological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Extraversion 2814.068 29 97.037 4.220 .000

Stress of school attendance 755.892 12 62.991 2.739 .001

Extraversion * Stress of
6058.915 222 27.292 1.187 .039
school attendance

Error 41298.132 1796 22.995

Total 53271.584 2059

From the above table, it can be seen that the F-value obtained for

the moderating effect of extraversion on the relationship between stress of

school attendance and psychological well-being is significant at the .05 level.

This indicates that the strength of the relationship between stress of school

attendance and psychological well-being varies depending on the degree of

extraversion of the adolescents. In other words, extraversion influences the

impact of stress of school attendance on well-being in adolescents. It may be

409
noted that the extraverts are known to enjoy the company of others and so

coming to school or college need not be very stressful for them.

Table 4.143
Moderating effect of extraversion on the relationship between stress of
romantic relationship and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Extraversion 2982.784 29 102.855 4.658 .000


Stress of romantic
2652.384 20 132.619 6.006 .000
relationship
Extraversion * Stress of
9392.887 352 26.684 1.209 .009
romantic relationship

Error 36608.419 1658 22.080

Total 53271.584 2059

The results presented in Table 4.143 show that the F-value obtained

for the effect of extraversion on the relationship between the stress of

romantic relationship and psychological well-being is significant at the .01

level. This indicates that extraversion is an important moderator in the

relationship between these two variables. That is, the impact of stress of

romantic relationship on the well-being of adolescents is influenced by

extraversion. Extraverts by their very nature influence people around them

and receive their love, care and concern. Thus they tend to establish more

romantic relationships and enjoy them rather than distressed about it.

The results given in Table 4.144 indicate that extraversion

moderates the relationship between stress of emerging adult responsibility

and well-being. In other words, the impact of stress of emerging adult

responsibility on the well-being of adolescents is influenced by the

410
personality dimension of extraversion. The extraverts tend to approach

things more lightly, are interested to take up responsibilities, and are

confident and efficient in handling responsibilities.

Table 4.144
Moderating effect of extraversion on the relationship betwisen stress of
emerging adult responsibility and psychological we l-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Extraversion 2875.073 29 99.140 4.633 .000


Stress of emerging adult
1779.795 14 127.128 5.941 .000
responsibility
Extraversion * Stress of
7444.916 266 27.988 1.308 .001
emerging adult responsibility

Error 37448.844 1750 21.399

Total 53271.584 2059

Thus extraversion is found to moderate the relationship between

three dimensions of stress and psychological well-being. In the earlier

section, extraversion was found to correlate negatively with stress and

significantly positively with well-being. So extraversion may have a protective

role in the stress - well-being relationship.

Neuroticism

The results of the moderated multiple regression analysis for

examining the moderating effects of neuroticism showed that neuroticism

moderates the relationship of total stress and four dimensions of stress viz.,

stress of home life, school performance, peer pressure, and teacher

interaction with psychological well-being of adolescents. The impact of the

remaining six dimensions of stress on well-being is not moderated by

411
neuroticism. The significant cases are discussed below.

Table 4.145
Moderating effect of neuroticism on the relationship between stress of
home life and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Neuroticism 5718.715 32 178.710 9.821 .000

Stress of home life 4082.091 42 97.193 5.341 .000

Neuroticism * Stress of
13052.048 627 20.817 1.144 .023
home life

Error 24709.876 1358 18.196

Total 53271.584 2059

The results presented in the above table show that the obtained F-

value is significant at the .05 level. This indicates that the relationship

between stress of home life and psychological well-being is moderated by

the neuroticism dimension of personality. That is, neuroticism interacts with

stress of home life and influence the impact of stress of home life on the

psychological well-being of adolescents. Adolescents high on neuroticism

are found to have less emotional stability which may result in lots of frictions

with parents and thus make their home life miserable.

The results given in the Table 4.146 indicate that the F-value

obtained for the moderating effect of neuroticism is significant at the .05

level. This reveals that the interaction of neuroticism with stress of school

performance significantly affects the psychological well-being of adolescents.

In other words, the more the adolescent has neurotic traits, the less will be

his well-being. Adolescents who are high on neuroticism may have difficulty

in performing up to their expectations and may frequently be worried about

failure which increases the gravity of the stress of school perfonnance.

412
Table 4.146
Moderating effect of neuroticism on the relationship between stress of
school performance and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Neuroticism 7344.976 32 229.530 12.193 .000

Stress of school
2769.308 32 86.541 4.597 .000
performance
Neuroticism * Stress of
12418.145 576 21.559 1.145 .024
school performance

Error 26711.310 1419 18.824

Total 53271.584 2059

Table 4.147
Moderating effect of neuroticism on the relationship between stress of
peer pressure and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Neuroticism 6462.595 32 201.956 10.843 .000

Stress of peer pressure 3042.906 26 117.035 6.283 .000

Neuroticism * Stress of
10175.900 481 21.156 1.136 .040
peer pressure

Error 28311.966 1520 18.626

Total 53271.584 2059

The F-value obtained for the moderating effect of neuroticism on

stress of peer pressure is significant at the .05 level (Table 4.147) indicating

that neuroticism is a significant moderator variable In the stress of peer

pressure and psychological well-being relationship. In other words, the

magnitude of the relationship between stress of peer pressure and

psychological well-being is moderated by the degree of neurotic traits in the

413
individual. The adolescents with high neuroticism are quite self-conscious as

well as too much concerned about others opinion about themselves. Peer

acceptance is very important for them which make them more vulnerable to

peer pressure and there by reduce their well-being. They may find it difficult

to be assertive in peer relationships as they are worried about loosing friends

and facing peer rejection.

Table 4.148
Moderating effect of neuroticism on the relati onship between stress of
teacher interaction and psycholog ical well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Neuroticism 7424.232 32 232.007 11.866 .000

Stress of teacher
1487.619 26 57.216 2.926 .000
interaction
Neuroticism * Stress of
11579.549 515 22.485 1.150 .025
teacher interaction

Error 29054.549 1486 19.552

Total 53271.584 2059

The results presented in the above table show that the obtained F-

value is significant at the .05 level. This indicates that the relationship

between stress of teacher interaction and psychological well-being is

moderated by the neuroticism dimension of personality. In other words, the

interaction between the independent variable stress of teacher interaction

and the moderating variable neuroticism affects the dependent variable

psychological well-being. Due to their emotional imbalance, neurotics may

not be able to complete the assigned task on time and may not be able to

reach upto the expectations of their teachers which may result in strained

relationships with the teachers.

414
Table 4.149
Moderating effect of neuroticism on the relationship between total stress
and psychological well-being
Type III
Mean
Sum of df F Sig.
Source Square
Squares

Neuroticism 6936.150 32 216.755 12.367 .000

Total stress 7221.707 162 44.578 2.543 .000

Neuroticism * Total stress 25087.540 1271 19.738 1.126 .048

Error 10411.050 594 17.527

Corrected Total 49656.447 2059

From Table 4.149, it can be seen that the F-value obtained for the

moderating effect of neuroticism on the relationship between total stress and

well-being is significant at the .05 level. This means that neuroticism

moderates the relationship between stress and well-being in the case of

adolescents. That is, the interaction between stress and neuroticism

influence the effect of stress on psychological well-being. Neuroticism is

known to influence the appraisal, experience and coping of stress

negatively.

Neuroticism is found to moderate the relationship between five

dimensions of stress and psychological well-being. The obtained correlations

in the present study show that neuroticism is significantly positively

correlated with stress and significantly negatively with well-being. Thus

neuroticism may increase the stress proneness and thereby diminish well-

being. Neuroticism factor of personality has been identified as a vulnerability

factor to stress in several earlier researches also (Deary et al.,1996; Diener

et al., 1999; Mohamed, 1996; Matthews et al.,2000).

415
Agreeableness

The results of the moderated multiple regression analysis for

determining the moderating effects of agreeableness revealed that

agreeableness moderates the relationship between five dimensions of stress

viz., stress of school perfonnance, romantic relationship, peer pressure,

teacher interaction, and emerging adult responsibility, and the psychological

well-being of adolescents. The impact of the remaining six dimensions of

stress as well as total stress on well-being is not moderated by

agreeableness. The significant cases are discussed below.

Table 4.150
Moderating effect of agreeableness on the relationship between stress
of school performance and psychol ogical wel -being

Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Agreeableness 2873.214 30 95.774 4.465 .000

Stress of school
2586.585 32 80.831 3.768 .000
performance
Agreeableness * Stress of
11760.557 483 24.349 1.135 .040
school performance

Error 32474.485 1514 21.449

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in the Table 4.150 indicate that the F-value

obtained for the moderating effect of agreeableness is significant at the .05

level. This reveals that the interaction of agreeableness with stress of school

performance significantly affects the psychological well-being of adolescents.

In other words, the agreeableness dimension of personality moderates the

416
relationship between stress of school perfornriance and psychological well-

being of adolescents.

Table 4.151
Moderating effect of agreeableness on the relationship between stress
of romantic relat onship and psycho ogical we l-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Agreeableness 3966.841 30 132.228 6.122 .000

Stress of romantic
1904.085 20 95.204 4.408 .000
relationship
Agreeableness * Stress of
8944.357 352 25.410 1.177 .022
romantic relationship

Error 35787.694 1657 21.598

Total 53271.584 2059

The results presented in the above table show that the obtained F-

value is significant at the .05 level. This indicates that the relationship

between stress of romantic relationship and psychological well-being is

moderated by the agreeableness dimension of personality. In other words,

the interaction between the independent variable stress of romantic

relationship and the moderating variable of agreeableness affects the

dependent variable psychological well-being. Adolescents who are

agreeable tend to be affectionate, kind, cooperative and unselfish, and any

set backs in these aspects from their lovers can result in intense stress.

Moreover, they will be liked by others and so there are more chances for

them to get involved in romantic relationships.

417
Table 4.152
Moderating effect of agreeableness on the relationship between stress
of peer pressure and psychological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Agreeableness 3059.514 30 101.984 5.015 .000

Stress of peer pressure 3456.884 26 132.957 6.538 .000

Agreeableness * Stress of
9150.121 394 23.224 1.142 .044
peer pressure

Error 32722.879 1609 20.337

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in the Table 4.152 show that the F-value obtained

for the moderating effect of agreeableness on the relationship between

stress of peer pressure and psychological well-being is significant at the .05

level. This indicates that the agreeableness dimension of personality

moderates the relationship between stress of peer pressure and

psychological well-being of adolescents. In other words, agreeableness trait

influences the impact of stress of peer pressure on the psychological well-

being of adolescents. Agreeableness dimension of personality encompasses

cooperative, sensitive, friendly, compliant and straight forward nature. So

adolescents with high agreeableness may find it difficult to either yield or not

yield to peer pressure and those who are low on agreeableness may get

only very few friends.

From Table 4.153, it can be seen that the F-value obtained for the

moderating effect of agreeableness is significant at the .05 level and this

reveals that agreeableness is an important moderator in the stress of

teacher interaction - psychological well-being relationship. That is, the

interaction between stress of teacher interaction and agreeableness

418
influences the effect of the respective stress on well-being.

Table 4.153
Moderating effect of agreeableness on the relationship between stress
of teacher interaction and psychological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Agreeableness 3326.888 30 110.896 5.056 .000

Stress of teacher
2039.548 26 78.444 3.577 .000
interaction
Agreeableness * Stress of
11155.019 433 25.762 1.175 .016
teacher interaction

Error 34432.393 1570 21.931

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in Table 4.154 indicate that agreeableness

moderates the relationship between stress of emerging adult responsibility

and well-being, the F-value being significant at the .01 level. In other words,

the impact of stress of emerging adult responsibility on the well-being of

adolescents is moderated by the personality dimension of agreeableness.

Table 4.154
Moderating effect of agreeableness on the relaltionship between stress of
emerging adult responsibility and psyc hological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Agreeableness 3445.673 30 114.856 5.486 .000

Stress of emerging adult


2932.210 14 209.444 10.003 .000
responsibility

Agreeableness * Stress of
7308.307 259 28.217 1.348 .000
emerging adult responsibility

Error 36765.620 1756 20.937

Total 53271.584 2059

419
Thus, the personality factor of agreeableness moderates the

relationship between five dimensions of stress and psychological well-being.

Correlations between personality and stress, and personality and well-being

show that agreeableness is significantly negatively correlated with stress and

significantly positively with well-being. Thus agreeableness may protect an

adolescent from the adverse effects of stress.

Conscientiousness

Moderated multiple regression analysis was carried out to determine

the moderating effects of conscientiousness dimension of personality, and it

revealed that conscientiousness has significant moderating effects on the

relationship between four dimensions of adolescent stress, namely stress of

home life, peer pressure, future uncertainty, and emerging adult

responsibility and psychological well-being. The relationships between total

stress as well as the other six dimensions of adolescent stress and

psychological well-being are not moderated by the conscientiousness

dimension of personality. The significant cases are discussed below.

Table 4.155
Moderating effect of conscientiousness on the relationship between
stress of home life and psychological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Conscientiousness 3051.828 33 92.480 4.659 .000

Stress of home life 4502.640 42 107.206 5.401 .000

Conscientiousness * Stress
14065.060 608 23.133 1.166 .012
of home life

Error 27310.551 1376 19.848

Total 53271.584 2059

420
The results presented in the above table show that the obtained F-

value is significant at the .01 level. This indicates that the relationship

between stress of home life and psychological well-being is moderated by

the conscientiousness dimension of personality. In other words, the

interaction between the independent variable, stress of home life and the

moderating variable, conscientiousness affects the dependent variable

psychological well-being. Conscientiousness is a dimension of personality

which is close to values and principles in life and home is the place where

these are developed. So, naturally the parents' rules and regulations will be

influenced by the conscientiousness dimension of personality and these

interactions affect the well-being of adolescents.

Table 4.156
Moderating effect of conscientiousness on the relationship between
stress of peer pressure and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Conscientiousness 3419.288 33 103.615 5.143 .000

Stress of peer pressure 3874.110 26 149.004 7.396 .000

Conscientiousness * Stress
10303.847 448 23.000 1.142 .038
of peer pressure

Error 31268.274 1552 20.147

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in the Table 4.156 show that the F-value obtained

for the moderating effect of conscientiousness on the relationship between

stress of peer pressure and psychological well-being is significant at the .05

level. This indicates that the conscientiousness dimension of personality

421
moderates the relationship between stress of peer pressure and

psychological well-being of adolescents. In other words, conscientiousness

trait influences the impact of stress of peer pressure on the psychological

well-being of adolescents.

Table 4.157
Moderating effect of conscientiousness on the relationship between
stress of future uncertainty and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Conscientiousness 2959.598 33 89.685 4.287 .000

Stress of future uncertainty 2261.825 12 188.485 9.009 .000

Conscientiousness * Stress
7553.606 288 26.228 1.254 .005
of future uncertainty

Error 36112.412 1726 20.923

Total 53271.584 2059

Table 4.157 shows that the F-value obtained for the moderating

effect of conscientiousness on stress of future uncertainty is significant at the

.01 level indicating that conscientiousness is a significant moderator variable

in the stress of future uncertainty and psychological well-being relationship.

In other words, the magnitude of the relationship between stress of future

uncertainty and psychological well-being is influenced by the degree of

conscientiousness traits in the individual. As conscientious people are quite

organized and achievement striving, future uncertainty may be less stressful

for them.

The results presented in the Table 4.158 show that the F-value

obtained for the impact of conscientiousness on the relationship between the

422
stress of emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-being is

significant at the .05 level. This indicates that conscientiousness is an

important moderator in the relationship between these two variables. That is,

the impact of stress of emerging adult responsibility in the well-being of

adolescents is moderated by the personality dimension of

conscientiousness. The conscientiousness dimension of personality includes

self-disciplined, dutiful and organized behaviours which would facilitate

taking up the adult responsibilities.

Table 4.'158
Moderating effect of conscientiousne 5S on the relationship betvveen
stress of emerging adult responsibilK y and psychological well- leing

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Conscientiousness 3880.225 33 117.583 5.504 .000

Stress of emerging adult


1990.755 14 142.197 6.656 .000
responsibility
Conscientiousness * Stress
of emerging adult 7241.956 290 24.972 1.169 .037
responsibility
Error 36790.450 1722 21.365

Total 53271.584 2059

Conscientiousness moderates the relationship between four

dimensions of stress and psychological well-being. Conscientiousness is

found to correlate significantly negatively with stress and significantly

positively with well-being. So conscientiousness is a protective factor, rather

than vulnerability for the adolescents as far as the impact of stress is

concerned.

423
Openness

The results of the moderated multiple regression analysis revealed

that the openness dimension of personality makes significant moderating

effects only in the case of the relationship between four dimensions of stress

namely stress of home life, peer pressure, school-leisure conflict and

emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-being. The openness

dimension does not moderate the relationship of total stress as well as other

six dimensions of stress with psychological well-being. The significant cases

are discussed below.

Table 4.159
Moderating effect of openness on the relationship between stress of
home life and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Openness 1933.658 31 62.376 3.009 .000

Stress of home life 5791.128 42 137.884 6.651 .000

Openness * Stress of
13099.747 559 23.434 1.130 .039
home life

Error 29585.548 1427 20.733

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in the Table 4.159 show that the F-value obtained

for the moderating effect of openness on the relationship between stress of

home life and psychological well-being is significant at the .05 level. This

indicates that the openness dimension of personality moderates the

relationship between stress of home life and psychological well-being of

adolescents. In other words, openness trait influences the impact of stress of

424
home life on the psychological well-being of adolescents.

Table 4.160
Moderating effect of openness on the relationship between stress of
peer pressure and psychological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Openness 2200.185 31 70.974 3.375 .000

Stress of peer pressure 6237.999 26 239.923 11.409 .000

Openness * Stress of peer


9558.843 401 23.838 1.134 .052
pressure

Error 33667.259 1601 21.029

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in Table 4.160 indicate that openness moderates

the relationship between stress of peer pressure and well-being in

adolescents. In other words, the impact of stress of peer pressure on the

well-being of adolescents is influenced by the openness dimension of

personality. The adolescents who are high on openness may be able to get

along well only with similar kind of peers. Lower levels of openness may

reduce peer interactions and acceptance.

From Table 4.161, it can be seen that the F-value obtained for the

moderating effect of openness is significant at the .01 level, which indicates

that openness dimension of personality is an important moderator of the

relationship between stress of school-leisure conflict and psychological well-

being of adolescents. In other words, the relationship between the

independent variable, stress of school-leisure conflict and the dependent

425
variable, psychological well-being is moderated by the degree of openness

in adolescents. Since openness dimension of personality is more associated

with curious, imaginative people with wide interests, it may help to buffer the

impact of stress.

Table 4.161
Moderating effect of openness on the relationship between stress of
school-leisure conflict and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Openness 2100.489 31 67.758 2.928 .000

Stress of school-leisure
1969.169 20 98.458 4.255 .000
conflict

Openness * Stress of
10617.325 381 27.867 1.204 .009
school-leisure conflict

Error 37648.610 1627 23.140

Total 53271.584 2059

The results given in Table 4.162 show that the F-value obtained for

the moderating effect of openness on the relationship between stress of

emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-being is significant at

the .05 level. This indicates that the openness dimension of personality

moderates the relationship between stress of emerging adult responsibility

and psychological well-being of adolescents. In other words, openness trait

influences the impact of stress of emerging adult responsibility on the

psychological well-being of adolescents. The adolescents with more

openness may not be bothered by or not effective in handling the routine

adult responsibilities, as they are more creative, original, and inventive.

426
Table 4.1 62
Moderating effect of openness on the i elationship between stress of
emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Openness 1854.409 31 59.820 2.675 .000

Stress of emerging adult


2163.284 14 154.520 6.910 .000
responsibility

Openness * Stress of
7066.756 271 26.077 1.166 .043
emerging adult responsibility

Error 38975.248 1743 22.361

Total 53271.584 2059

Thus, openness moderates the relationship between four

dimensions of stress and psychological well-being. In the earlier section

openness was found to correlate positively with stress as well as

psychological well-being. Though openness factor of personality may

increase the experience of stress, it may help to employ better coping

mechanisms and thus lii<ely to enhance well-being.

4.3.5. MODERATING EFFECT OF EMOTIONAL INTELLIGENCE

The moderated multiple regression analysis reveals that emotional

intelligence moderates the relationship between a single dimension of stress

(stress of emerging adult responsibility) and well-being. It is not found to

moderate the impact of total stress as well as other dimensions of stress on

well-being.

The results given in Table 4.163 indicate that emotional intelligence

moderates the relationship between stress of emerging adult responsibility

and well-being in adolescents. In other words, the impact stress of emerging

427
adult responsibility on the well-being of adolescents is moderated by

emotional intelligence. The adolescents who are high on emotional

intelligence may be quite equipped to handle adult responsibilities and have

a good stability of emotions. The present investigation showed that

emotional intelligence is significantly negatively correlated with stress and

significantly positively with well-being. Emotional intelligence may decrease

the impact of stress and thereby facilitate well-being.

Table 4.163
Moderating effect of emotional intelligence on the relationship between
stress of emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F SIg.
Source Squares Square

Emotional intelligence 10429.114 64 162.955 9.510 .000

Stress of emerging adult


1341.587 14 95.828 5.592 .000
responsibility
Emotional intelligence *
Stress of emerging adult 8475.940 423 20.038 1.169 .020
responsibility
Error 26697.838 1558 17.136

Total 53271.584 2059

4.2.4. AGE

Moderated multiple regression analysis was carried out in order to

examine whether age moderates the relationship between stress and

psychological well-being of adolescents. The obtained results show that out

of the eleven moderating effects examined, only two are significant. Age

moderates the relationship between stress of school performance and well

being and that between total stress and well being. Age does not have any

moderating effect in the relationship between the other sources of stress and

428
well-being. That is, the impact of the other sources of stress on well-being is

not moderated by age. As we have already seen, the results of the

correlation analysis between age and stress, done in the present

investigation (section 4.2.11.a) showed small but significant positive

correlations with stress but did not show any significant relationship with

well-being. This may indicate that though age influences the experience of

stress from various sources, it does not influence adolescents' well-being

and the impact of most of the sources of stress on well-being. From Table

4.164 it can be seen that age is having significant moderating effect on the

relationship between stress of school performance and psychological well

being (F= 2.01; p<.01). In other words, the interaction between the

independent variable, stress of school performance and the moderator

variable age affects the dependent variable psychological well being.

Table 4.164
Moderating effect of age on the relationship between stress of school
performance and psycho ogical well-being

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Age 69.060 1 69.060 2.938 .087

Stress of school performance 3925.962 32 122.686 5.219 .000

Age * Stress of school


1420.396 30 47.347 2.014 .001
performance

Error 46923.984 1996 23.509

Total 53271.584 2059

Table 4.165 shows that the moderating effect of age is also

significant in the case of the relationship between total adolescent stress and

psychological well being. That is, age is found to be an important moderator

429
in the relationship between total stress and well-being of adolescents. In

other words in the case of adolescents, the magnitude of the relationship

between total stress and well-being is influenced by the age at which they

experience the stress.

Table 4.165
Moderating effect of age on the relationship between the total stress
and psychologica well-being
Type III
Mean
Sum of df F Sig.
Source Square
Squares

Age 17.565 1 17.565 .798 .372

Total stress 9813.378 162 60.576 2.752 .000

Age * Total stress 3899.017 133 29.316 1.332 .009

Error 38810.060 1763 22.014

Corrected Total 52540.020 2059

4.3.5. GENDER

The effect of gender on the relationship between adolescent stress

and well-being was examined using moderated multiple regression analysis.

Gender is found to be a significant moderator on the relationship between

total stress as well as various dimensions of stress such as stress of peer

pressure, stress of financial pressure, stress of emerging adult responsibility

and well-being. The relationship between the other seven dimensions of

stress and well-being are not influenced by gender. The significant cases are

discussed and the respective tables are given below.

In the case of stress of peer pressure the obtained F-ratio is found to

430
be significant at the .01 level. This indicates that males and females differ in

the stress of peer pressure - well-being relationship. In other words, gender

is an important factor in determining the impact of peer pressure on well-

being. It may be noted that peer pressure is perceived, experienced and

handled differently by male and female adolescents, so its impact on well-

being can also be different in male and female adolescents.

Table 4.166
Moderating effect of gender on the relationship between stress of peer
pressure and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Sex 17.646 1 17.646 .797 .372

Stress of peer pressure 7123.413 26 273.977 12.381 .000

Sex * Stress of peer


1001.190 23 43.530 1.967 .004
pressure

Error 44456.085 2009 22.128

Total 53271.584 2059

The F-ratio obtained in the analysis of moderating effect of gender

on the relationship between stress of financial pressure and well-being is

found to be significant at the .05 level (Table 4.167). This reveals that the

relationship between stress of financial pressure and well-being is

moderated by gender. That is, the strength of the relationship between

stress of financial pressure varies depending on the gender of the

adolescent. It may be noted that males tend to experience more financial

pressure and more distressed about it compared to the females. This may

explain the observed results.

431
Table 4.167
Moderating effect of gender on the relationship between stress of
financial pressure and psychological well-being
Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Sex 5.841 1 5.841 .239 .625

Stress of financial pressure 3207.904 16 200.494 8.218 .000

Sex * Stress of financial


652.230 16 40.764 1.671 .046
pressure

Error 49427.030 2026 24.396

Total 53271.584 2059

Table 4.168 provides the results obtained in the moderated multiple

regression analysis of gender on the relationship between stress of

emerging adult responsibility and well-being.

Table 4.168
Moderating effect of gender on the relationship between stress of
emerging adult responsibility and psychological well-beinc

Sum of Mean
df F Sig.
Source Squares Square

Sex 21.304 1 21.304 .906 .341

Stress of emerging adult


4693.760 14 335.269 14.262 .000
responsibility

Sex * Stress of emerging


592.786 14 42.342 1.801 .033
adult responsibility

Error 47722.230 2030 23.508

Total 53271.584 2059

The obtained F-ratio is found to be significant at the .05 level. This shows

that the interaction between the independent variable, stress of emerging

adult responsibility and the moderating variable, gender affects the

dependent variable well-being. This means that the interaction of gender and

432
stress of emerging adult responsibility moderated the effect of stress of

emerging adult responsibility on well-being. Males are usually found to be

more stressed about adult responsibilities than females.

The results presented in Table 4.169 show that the F-value obtained

for the moderating effect of gender on the relationship between total stress

and well-being is significant at the .01 level. Gender moderates the stress -

well-being relationship. In other words, gender is a significant factor which

determines the impact of stress on well-being. Researches show that

females experience significantly more stress than males while the present

investigation show that male adolescents experience more stress.

Table 4.169
Moderating effect of gender on the r eiatlonship between the total
stress and psycholog ical well-being
Type III
Mean
Sum of df F Sig.
Source Square
Squares

Sex 259.253 1 259.253 11.965 .001

Total stress 9697.625 162 59.862 2.763 .000

Sex * Total stress 4231.051 140 30.222 1.395 .002

Error 38048.712 1756 21.668

Corrected Total 52236.641 2059

The results of the multiple regression analysis with respect to the

variables of order of birth and family type revealed that none of the effects

are significant. This indicates that neither order of birth nor type of family has

any moderating effect on the relationship between adolescent stress and

psychological wellbeing.

The results obtained in this section show that while permissive

433
parenting style is not having any moderating effect on the stress - well being

relationship, authoritarian and authoritative parenting styles are found to

have moderating effects in the case of three dimensions each of the

adolescent stress. Reene (2001) reported that higher levels of maternal

warmth decreased the odds that a teenage girl would think about attempting

suicide. Parental rearing behaviours accounted for a unique portion of the

variance in internalizing symptoms. Mahtani, Lam, and Carol (1999) have

also got similar results. Perceptions of low parental caring, and high conflict

with parents had additive effect in predicting level of suicide ideation. Again

Har, Vivien, and Lay See (2006) found that positive supportive relationships

with parents, peers and school were important moderating factors

influencing the psychological well-being of adolescents.

Most of the Big Five personality factors are found to have significant

moderating effects on the relationship between many of the adolescent

stress dimensions and psychological well-being. The effect of neuroticism,

agreeableness, conscientiousness and openness dimensions are particularly

noticeable. Costa and McCrae (1987) has indicated that neuroticism tends to

exacerbate the dynamic link between stressful life events and maladjustment

while extraversion tends to ameliorate it. Hoffiman, Levy, Shiff, and Malinski

(1996) conducted a study to examine the moderating effect of extraversion

and neuroticism in the relationship between stress and adjustment in

adolescents and the regression analysis revealed significant interactions

between personality traits and life events in the prediction of adjustment

among adolescents. Negative thinking which is hall mark of neuroticism was

found to mediate the effects of parental bonding, every day stressors, and

self-esteem on depressive symptoms (Sukji, 2007). Conscientiousness has

434
been found to moderate the relationship between internalizing problems and

poor interpersonal functioning (Jenses-Camphel and Maico, 2007). In a

study on the relation between personality disorder symptoms, depression

and interpersonal stress Shannon, Christie, and Brent (2006) found that the

personality disorder symptoms moderate the relationship between

depression and interpersonal stress. That is, personality disorder symptoms

led to greater depression by generation of interpersonal stress.

In the case of emotional intelligence, only one out of the eleven

moderating effects examined is significant. However, previous researches

have identified emotional intelligence as an important moderator in the stress

- well-being relationship. Natalie, Auxiliadoro, and Lourdes (2007) confirmed

that emotional clarity and mood repair remained significant in predicting

perceived stress and life satisfaction. Christie, Shannon, and Brent (2006)

found emotional intelligence to moderate the longitudinal relation between

romantic stress and depression. However, in the case of the present

adolescents significant moderating effects of emotional intelligence was not

obtained.

Order of birth and type of family are not having any significant

moderating effects on the relationship between adolescent stress and well

being while age is having significant moderating effect only in the case of

total stress and stress of school performance. Durak and Nesrin (2003)

found age as an important mediating variable between stressful situations

and thinking suicide as the first solution. Suicide probability increases as

problem solving skills decrease and as anger and impulsivity scores

increase. Gender is having significant moderating effects in the case of three

dimensions of adolescent stress and total stress. This is in agreement with

435
previous findings reported by Grant et al. (2004). They found that gender

moderates the impact of stress in adolescents in such a way that boys

exhibit more externalizing symptoms and girls exhibit more internalizing

symptoms.

436

You might also like